already_o whereof_o thou_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o will_v insinuate_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v here_o write_v be_v never_o answer_v by_o any_o quaker_n yea_o be_v unanswerable_a three_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o epistle_n thou_o allege_v that_o thou_o have_v examine_v divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o after_o trial_n find_v they_o to_o be_v naught_o whereas_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v far_o less_o answer_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v their_o principle_n thou_o give_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o couche_v they_o in_o such_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o frame_n as_o may_v bear_v the_o most_o disadvantageous_a construction_n hence_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n that_o they_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n that_o they_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o so_o conceive_v be_v false_a four_o there_o have_v appear_v in_o thou_o a_o airy_a spirit_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o self-conceit_n a_o thing_n which_o thou_o seem_v much_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o other_o and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o in_o thyself_o hence_o in_o thy_o epistle_n thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v so_o succinct_o confute_v their_o error_n high_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o writing_n as_o that_o which_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o who_o never_o handle_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a plainness_n and_o condescendingness_n to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o thy_o own_o word_n bear_v the_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o the_o publish_n of_o thy_o paper_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n the_o cry_v up_o of_o thy_o zeal_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v do_v very_o much_o evidence_n a_o itch_a desire_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o applaud_v in_o thy_o enterprise_n five_o in_o the_o writing_n and_o frame_v of_o thy_o discourse_n thou_o have_v introduce_v thyself_o most_o childish_o and_o ridiculous_o and_o take_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o play_v upon_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o snatch_v at_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v some_o great_a advantage_n not_o unlike_o dog_n that_o bark_n at_o their_o own_o shadow_n or_o those_o creature_n that_o run_v and_o be_v mad_a when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o other_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o image_n that_o this_o be_v thy_o way_n appear_v in_o many_o page_n in_o thy_o book_n as_o they_o be_v hereafter_o examine_v now_o more_o particular_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o interest_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o debate_n page_n 2._o thou_o begin_v with_o great_a dis-ingenuity_n a_o evidence_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v or_o will_v be_v find_v throughout_o the_o rest_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v of_o thy_o own_o frame_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v patent_n before_o thou_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o honesty_n in_o thy_o answer_n as_o to_o subsume_v they_o aright_o the_o quaker_n say_v i_o use_v not_o flatter_v title_n and_o give_v thou_o not_o heathenish_a salutation_n and_o bowing_n lest_o i_o shall_v sin_v and_o be_v find_v a_o idolater_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o false_a subsumption_n say_v thou_o wondere_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v salutation_n and_o bowing_n heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a indeed_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o thou_o and_o other_o misrepresent_v we_o and_o bely_v we_o in_o repeat_v our_o word_n at_o a_o distance_n when_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n thou_o can_v not_o true_o repeat_v those_o word_n which_o thou_o place_v for_o we_o when_o they_o be_v just_o write_v before_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o salutation_n that_o be_v heathenish_a or_o heathenish_a salutation_n can_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v here_o a_o vast_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o first_o who_o dare_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n that_o be_v heathenish_a can_v be_v use_v without_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v never_o say_v nor_o judge_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o a_o lie_n for_o such_o salutation_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v the_o quaker_n dear_o own_o and_o frequent_o use_v and_o find_v in_o they_o great_a refreshment_n because_o there_o through_o the_o life_n flow_v and_o be_v communicate_v from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o but_o such_o salutation_n thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v therethrough_a communicate_v which_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o that_o be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o lead_v out_o of_o it_o year_n 1670_o and_o therefore_o in_o thy_o dark_a mind_n will_v from_o thence_o plead_v for_o the_o customary_a salutation_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n thou_o bring_v wherein_o thy_o folly_n be_v very_o much_o manifest_v christ_n say_v thou_o command_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n to_o salute_v it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o what_o more_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a their_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o peace_n through_o the_o salutation_n intimate_v or_o offer_v because_o they_o bring_v to_o that_o house_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v a_o good_a salutation_n but_o what_o will_v thou_o infer_v from_o that_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v off_o our_o hat_n one_o to_o another_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o do_v by_o who_o example_n thou_o will_v press_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n that_o other_o proof_n allege_v from_o paul_n salute_v the_o church_n make_v as_o little_a if_o not_o far_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n who_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ergò_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o take_v off_o our_o hat_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a be_v this_o the_o great_a esteem_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n signify_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n through_o he_o for_o to_o prove_v your_o do_v off_o hat_n one_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o stretch_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o that_o against_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a tendence_n of_o their_o testimony_n next_o thou_o give_v we_o abraham_n practice_n but_o every_o practice_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o nor_o to_o you_o either_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o of_o moses_n though_o moses_n do_v obeisance_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n that_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o far_o less_o his_o kiss_n of_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o of_o his_o welfare_n both_o which_o thing_n the_o quaker_n deny_v not_o thou_o acknowledg_v that_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n what_o be_v religious_a worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n the_o signification_n of_o your_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creature_n also_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n for_o in_o the_o external_a signification_n it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v unless_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o intention_n which_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o papist_n plead_v the_o same_o for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_o your_o be_v find_v in_o these_o thing_n give_v they_o advantage_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o courtesy_n and_o christianity_n be_v not_o repugnant_a we_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v courteous_a one_o to_o another_o be_v very_o fit_a which_o indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v
also_o appear_v to_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n note_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v here_o throughout_o make_v use_n of_o the_o last_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o i_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o can_v have_v produce_v divers_a other_o very_a clear_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v thus_o that_o our_o opposer_n may_v see_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n that_o way_n and_o also_o that_o all_o that_o can_v but_o read_v may_v find_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_z libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_z pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_n apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v in_o derision_n quaker_n wherein_o they_o be_v vindicated_n from_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o from_o such_o as_o calumniate_v they_o with_o tyranny_n and_o imposition_n on_o the_o other_o show_v that_o as_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v by_o their_o testimony_n so_o be_v also_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n re-establish_v among_o they_o and_o settle_v upon_o its_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n by_o robert_n barclay_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v another_o better_a than_o themselves_o hebr._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n such_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n and_o so_o averse_a be_v he_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o path_n of_o truth_n that_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o be_v inclinable_a to_o lean_a either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a yea_o such_o as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n in_o this_o way_n be_v daily_o molest_v and_o set_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n some_o strive_v to_o draw_v they_o the_o one_o way_n some_o the_o other_o and_o if_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v keep_v faithful_a and_o stable_a then_o be_v they_o calumniate_v on_o both_o side_n each_o liken_v or_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v observe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o place_n it_o have_v be_v to_o reform_v and_o restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o decay_v or_o any_o considerable_a time_n have_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o censure_n hence_o those_o that_o set_v about_o repair_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v necessitate_v to_o work_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o defend_v with_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o samaritan_n and_o by_o the_o samaritan_n quarrel_v for_o be_v a_o jew_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v whip_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o upbraid_v with_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o teach_v their_o custom_n the_o same_o paul_n be_v hale_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n with_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a have_v also_o befall_v these_o faithful_a witness_n and_o messenger_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o witness_v for_o his_o truth_n which_o have_v long_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hide_v but_o now_o be_v again_o reveal_v and_o many_o bring_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o who_o thereby_o be_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o people_n thus_o gather_v have_v not_o want_v those_o trial_n that_o usual_o accompany_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a each_o characterize_n they_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v will_v prove_v most_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n from_o whence_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n against_o their_o lord_n do_v not_o agree_v neither_o do_v these_o against_o we_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v foolish_a mad_a creature_n other_o to_o be_v deep_a subtle_a politician_n vizard_n politician_n john_n owen_n charge_v we_o with_o so_o much_o ignorance_n that_o though_o he_o write_v against_o we_o in_o latin_a he_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o thomas_n danson_n about_o the_o same_o time_n accuse_v we_o of_o be_v jesuit_n send_v from_o abroad_o under_o this_o vizard_n some_o to_o be_v illiterate_a ignorant_a fellow_n other_o to_o be_v learned_a cunning_a jesuit_n under_o a_o mere_a vizard_n divers_a professor_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v only_a pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n undoubted_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n abhor_v we_o as_o heretic_n sometime_o we_o be_v a_o disorderly_a confuse_a rabble_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v against_o all_o good_a order_n and_o government_n at_o other_o time_n we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o order_n as_o we_o admit_v not_o man_n to_o exercise_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n thus_o be_v our_o reputation_n toss_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o yet_o can_v but_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o sober-minded_n people_n as_o to_o see_v what_o malice_n work_v against_o we_o and_o how_o these_o man_n by_o their_o contradictory_n assertion_n concern_v we_o save_v we_o the_o pain_n while_o they_o refute_v one_o another_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v labour_v to_o walk_v amid_o these_o extremity_n and_o upon_o our_o appear_v for_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o abuse_v upon_o both_o hand_n for_o such_o have_v always_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostasy_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n of_o certain_a truth_n that_o therethrough_a they_o may_v shelter_v other_o evil_n thus_o the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o vindicate_v their_o abuse_n yea_o and_o to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o how_o much_o many_o christian_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o uphold_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o will_v in_o the_o general_n be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o but_o to_o descend_v more_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o both_o of_o which_o in_o their_o primitive_a use_n be_v appoint_v and_o do_v very_o much_o contribute_v towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_v building_n up_o and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o also_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o be_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o every_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o both_o these_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wrought_v effectual_o towards_o the_o same_o end_n of_o edification_n and_o do_v as_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o may_v and_o in_o their_o use_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o good_a harmony_n very_o well_o consist_v together_o but_o by_o the_o working_n of_o satan_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v make_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n while_o it_o be_v annex_v and_o entail_v to_o a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o teacher_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v all_o manner_n of_o abuse_n even_o the_o height_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o succession_n these_o man_n claim_v the_o like_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o any_o inward_a work_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v needs_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o agree_v to_o their_o conclusion_n however_o different_a from_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o for_o any_o to_o call_v such_o conclusion_n in_o question_n or_o examine_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o heinous_a heresy_n deserve_v death_n etc._n etc._n or_o while_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v
so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n and_o 4.9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o col._n 2.5_o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o verse_n 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n be_v sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o verse_n 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o men._n 2_o thess._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o though_o the_o papist_n great_o abuse_v this_o place_n as_o if_o hereby_o they_o can_v justify_v that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n which_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o yet_o except_o we_o will_v deny_v the_o plain_a scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o believe_v there_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o observe_v and_o hold_v these_o appointment_n and_o no_o doubt_n needful_a institution_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v or_o be_v thereby_o command_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n move_v they_o to_o 2_o thess._n 3.4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o verse_n 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o what_o more_o positive_a than_o this_o imposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o imposition_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o any_o imposer_n and_o yet_o further_o verse_n 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a thus_o hebr._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n verse_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o judas_n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n i_o may_v at_o length_n enlarge_v if_o needful_a upon_o these_o passage_n any_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v may_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a from_o these_o testimony_n church_n the_o primitive_a christian_n order_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o do_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v certain_a thing_n condemn_v and_o approve_v certain_a practice_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n upon_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v that_o this_o be_v no_o encroachment_n nor_o imposition_n upon_o their_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o any_o way_n contradictory_n to_o their_o be_v inward_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o true_a feel_n and_o sense_n will_v find_v it_o their_o place_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o like_a case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o dissent_n and_o be_v disobedient_a under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n so_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v in_o this_o place_n three_o i_o judge_v there_o will_v need_v no_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v well_o to_o exercise_n the_o like_a government_n upon_o reason_n iii_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n for_o even_o reason_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o what_o prove_v good_a and_o wholesome_a cure_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n will_v not_o now_o the_o very_a like_o distemper_n fall_v in_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o poisonable_a especial_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o allow_v we_o but_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v old_a distemper_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o cure_n now_o as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v manifest_a though_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o the_o same_o occasion_n now_o fall_v in_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v that_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v sharer_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n that_o afterward_o fall_v away_o we_o find_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n that_o some_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o strive_v to_o sow_v division_n labour_v to_o stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o cause_n offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o be_v more_o suitable_a and_o more_o christian_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o remove_n all_o that_o be_v hurtful_a even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o walk_v with_o jesus_n do_v before_o we_o if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a now_o must_v not_o they_o be_v admonish_v rebuke_v and_o withdraw_v from_o as_o well_o as_o of_o old_a or_o be_v such_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o all_o iniquity_n must_v go_v unreproved_a must_v it_o be_v heresy_n or_o oppression_n to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o in_o love_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a no_o defile_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o careful_o and_o christianly_o deal_v with_o they_o for_o restore_a they_o if_o possible_a and_o for_o withdraw_v from_o they_o if_o incurable_a i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o a_o sufficient_a precedent_n to_o authorise_v a_o practice_n now_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o vsefulness_n hereof_o but_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o some_o have_v do_v do_v not_o you_o deny_v objection_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o command_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o you_o now_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o you_o be_v again_o authorize_v and_o lead_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n do_v you_o not_o forbear_v some_o thing_n both_o practise_v and_o command_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n well_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n weaken_v this_o objection_n but_o present_v it_o in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v clear_o and_o distinct_o answer_v thus_o command_v time_n alter_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o thing_n command_v first_o season_n and_o time_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o it_o may_v cause_v thing_n to_o alter_v as_o to_o the_o vsefulness_n or_o not_o vsefulness_n of_o they_o second_o thing_n command_v and_o practise_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n fall_v of_o
assertion_n bold_o w._n r._n censure_v the_o apostle_n bold_o i_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v his_o affirm_v i_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o whereas_o w._n r._n labour_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o in_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n decision_n yet_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o those_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o separate_n from_o and_o cut_v off_o of_o divers_a person_n evince_v judgement_n evince_v and_o forsake_v their_o fellowship_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n concern_v those_o person_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n reason_n iv_o four_o a_o great_a part_n of_o w._n r_n work_n be_v but_o a_o build_n up_o and_o then_o pull_v down_o wherein_o he_o apparent_o contradict_v himself_o yea_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o whereas_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o write_n to_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o christian_a liberty_n against_o judge_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o hold_v forth_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o unity_n which_o he_o understand_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o paul_n in_o rom._n 14._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o and_o again_o he_o say_v upon_o verse_n 34._o viz._n which_o evident_o show_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v fit_a every_o one_o shall_v believe_v for_o himself_o liberty_n a_o wrong_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o so_o practice_v without_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o christian_a forbearance_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n consider_v and_o that_o also_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v one_o another_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n relate_v to_o conscience_n there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o watch_v against_o this_o censorious_a judge_v spirit_n lest_o while_o any_o be_v judge_v their_o brethren_n themselves_o become_v castaways_a he_o have_v many_o more_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n now_o since_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o w._n r_n paper_n and_o that_o he_o do_v yea_o have_v since_o he_o write_v these_o paper_n acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o christian_a brother_n and_o many_o more_o at_o least_o they_o he_o do_v repute_v such_o who_o he_o censure_v judge_n and_o condemn_v through_o his_o whole_a treatise_n yea_o since_o his_o whole_a paper_n be_v a_o judge_a censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o i_o and_o my_o judgement_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o conscience_n and_o to_o my_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o outward_a discipline_n do_v not_o the_o work_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o his_o very_a write_n contradict_v the_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o and_o plead_v for_o especial_o since_o not_o only_o he_o make_v some_o general_a censure_n of_o i_o and_o many_o other_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n with_o he_o but_o be_v very_o particular_a and_o peremptory_a accuser_n w._n r._n a_o false_a accuser_n yea_o insinuate_a accusation_n as_o if_o i_o in_o particular_a intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o authority_n to_o rule_v over_o at_o least_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o his_o very_a conclusion_n intimate_v and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v aggravate_v this_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o the_o more_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n as_o in_o what_o be_v above_o mention_v that_o this_o his_o censure_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o own_o mistake_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v who_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v acknowledge_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n be_v hereby_o return_v and_o albeit_o i_o myself_o be_v full_o satisfy_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v churl_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o assert_v by_o he_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o to_o i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o aversion_n from_o multiply_a controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o avoid_v that_o sort_n of_o work_n and_o not_o for_o any_o strength_n of_o argumentation_n i_o observe_v in_o w._n r_n paper_n have_v stop_v i_o from_o so_o do_v but_o if_o any_o do_v apprehend_v that_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o paper_n as_o to_o judge_n i_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v or_o that_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a it_o will_v but_o evidence_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o bear_v their_o censure_n for_o i_o value_v more_o my_o own_o inward_a peace_n and_o that_o of_o my_o brethren_n than_o to_o obtain_v a_o applause_n of_o my_o natural_a capacity_n wherein_o if_o any_o judge_n that_o w._n r._n do_v surpass_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o therewith_o be_v trouble_v truth_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o more_o and_o more_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o unity_n that_o it_o lead_v to_o and_o thence_o do_v more_o earnest_o than_o ever_o desire_v to_o witness_v all_o that_o be_v of_o and_o from_o self_n crucify_a in_o i_o and_o bring_v into_o true_a subjection_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o alone_o may_v be_v my_o rejoice_v wherein_o i_o be_o at_o unity_n with_o all_o those_o who_o make_v self_n of_o no_o reputation_n for_o the_o seed_n sake_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o israel_n preserved_n r._n barclay_n william_n rogers_n letter_n of_o his_o and_z r._n barclay_n discourse_n about_o the_o book_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n and_o also_o a_o paper_n signify_v the_o brethren_n sense_n touch_v the_o discourse_n then_o present_a friend_n it_o be_v upon_o i_o for_o several_a week_n past_a etc._n w._n r_n letter_n clear_v r._n b_n anarchy_n etc._n etc._n if_o my_o occasion_n will_v any_o wise_a permit_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v present_a among_o friend_n from_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o friend_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o i_o touch_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o r._n barclay_n be_v book_n of_o government_n and_o a_o few_o day_n before_o my_o come_v up_o r._n barclay_n be_v in_o london_n write_v unto_o i_o to_o come_v up_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o large_a touch_v the_o same_o this_o his_o request_n lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o i_o to_o be_v present_a in_o london_n at_o this_o time_n on_o conference_n have_v with_o he_o we_o agree_v that_o a_o free_a meeting_n may_v be_v have_v with_o friend_n in_o who_o presence_n r._n b._n and_o myself_o may_v in_o all_o coolness_n and_o moderation_n confer_v together_o that_o so_o all_o misunderstanding_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v evidence_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n then_o present_a the_o meeting_n for_o that_o end_n be_v this_o day_n have_v and_o a_o very_a christian_a and_o fair_a debate_n be_v have_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o both_o of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o the_o matter_n chief_o object_v by_o i_o be_v fair_o and_o brother-like_a and_o in_o much_o love_n discourse_v and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o r._n b._n be_v not_o principled_a so_o as_o i_o and_o other_o have_v take_v his_o book_n to_o import_n in_o particular_a he_o do_v declare_v that_o his_o book_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o outward_a concern_v of_o friend_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n without_o assent_n of_o the_o differ_v party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o intention_n for_o his_o intention_n as_o he_o declare_v be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o friend_n ought_v to_o submit_v their_o case_n of_o difference_n to_o
by_o ourselves_o for_o shall_v we_o so_o conclude_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v throw_v away_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n since_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a rag_n and_o as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 4._o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sweat_v savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o filthy_a rag_n and_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n can_v be_v yea_o many_o famous_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v righteousness_n calvin_n and_z other_o their_o sense_n concern_v isa._n 64_o 6._o of_o our_o righteousness_n calvin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o some_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v so_o little_a merit_n in_o our_o work_n that_o they_o be_v before_o god_n filthy_a and_o defile_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o prophet_n mind_n say_v he_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o all_o mankind_n musculus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o this_o people_n to_o presume_v much_o of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v no_o more_o cleanness_n than_o the_o unclean_a garment_n of_o a_o man_n other_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n concern_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o opinion_n indeed_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v rather_o accommodate_v these_o say_n to_o the_o impurity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o legal_a term_n the_o author_n common_o suppose_a bertius_n speak_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ann_n bertius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la praefixae_fw-la dissert_v ann_n have_v a_o digression_n touch_v this_o of_o isaiah_n say_v this_o place_n be_v common_o corrupt_v by_o a_o pernicious_a wrest_n for_o it_o be_v still_o allege_a as_o if_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o infer_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n 78._o ja._n coret_n apolog._n impress_n paris_n ann_n 1597·_fw-la pag._n 78._o james_n coret_fw-la a_o french_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o apology_n concern_v justification_n against_o alescales_n say_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a good_a man_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o abuse_v that_o say_n of_o isa._n 64.6_o against_o good_a work_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o our_o good_a work_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n §_o xii_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o see_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v still_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a therefore_o their_o work_n must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o answ._n 2_o question_n and_o depend_v upon_o a_o proposition_n deny_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v at_o further_a length_n in_o the_o next_o proposition_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o man_n not_o thorough_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o hinder_v but_o good_a and_o perfect_a work_n in_o their_o kind_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o water_n go_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n hit_v the_o matter_n because_o though_o water_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v tincture_v with_o uncleanness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v who_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o those_o work_n that_o avail_n in_o justification_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n his_o work_n in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o he_o work_v in_o and_o through_o that_o pure_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o form_n and_o create_v in_o they_o moreover_o if_o this_o do_v hold_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n supposition_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perfect_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o imperfect_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a and_o they_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a such_o as_o their_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n their_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n their_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o their_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n what_o may_v our_o adversary_n think_v of_o this_o argument_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o magnify_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v impure_a and_o imperfect_a because_o they_o come_v through_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a vessel_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n do_v frequent_o attribute_v unto_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o instrumental_a work_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o justification_n albeit_o some_o ignorant_a person_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v popery_n and_o also_o divers_a and_o that_o famous_a protestant_n do_v of_o themselves_o confess_v it_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o symphonia_fw-la catholica_fw-la polanus_fw-la am._n polanus_fw-la c._n 27._o the_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la popery_n our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o work_n be_v not_o popery_n p._n 651._o place_n this_o these_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n confession_n prayer_n and_o tear_n proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o merit_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 151â—_n gentiletus_n ex._n impressi_fw-la genev._n 151â—_n innocentius_n gentiletus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o protestant_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 66_o 67._o of_o justification_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n add_v these_o word_n but_o see_v the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o call_v they_o both_o conjunct_o instrumental_a cause_n zanchius_n zanchius_n zanchius_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v we_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o instrumental_a rather_o than_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o they_o call_v sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o afterward_o good_a work_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o lawful_a way_n 30._o g._n ames_n in_o medullâ_fw-la s._n theologiae_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o thes._n 30._o god_n lead_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a g._n amesius_n say_v that_o our_o obedience_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v nevertheless_o a_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n administer_a help_a and_o advance_v towards_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o life_n baxter_n r._n baxter_n also_o r._n baxter_n in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v p._n 155._o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v both_o cause_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la or_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n requisite_a to_o justification_n and_o p._n 195._o he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o teach_v any_o scholar_n who_o have_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o papist_n how_o this_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o they_o work_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n but_o last_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a here_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o belief_n concern_v that_o matter_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o man_n merit_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o work_n from_o god_n all_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v of_o many_o into_o one_o place_n it_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v out_o of_o and_o original_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o society_n gather_v or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n the_o church_n then_o so_o define_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o gather_v true_o by_o god_n both_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v pass_v into_o their_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o church_n we_o free_o acknowledge_v church_n no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o under_o this_o church_n and_o its_o denomination_n be_v comprehend_v all_o and_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o people_n they_o be_v though_o outward_o stranger_n and_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o become_v sanctify_v by_o it_o be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n spirit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v call_v from_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o this_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n be_v convey_v into_o many_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v into_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o life_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n there_o may_v be_v member_n therefore_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n both_o among_o heathen_n church_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v become_v member_n of_o this_o church_n turk_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n who_o though_o blind_v in_o something_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o perhaps_o burden_a with_o the_o superstition_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ingross_v yet_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_o aim_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o iniquity_n and_o love_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a touch_v of_o this_o holy_a light_n in_o their_o soul_n inlve_v and_o quicken_v thereby_o secret_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o therethrough_a become_v true_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n now_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v in_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n for_o god_n never_o want_v some_o such_o witness_n for_o he_o though_o many_o time_n slight_v and_o not_o much_o observe_v by_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o church_n though_o still_o in_o be_v have_v be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o come_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o say_v the_o scripture_n jer._n 3.14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o then_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n yea_o and_o not_o observe_v even_o by_o some_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v there_o notwithstanding_o many_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o god_n answer_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o the_o be_v of_o a_o remnant_n in_o his_o day_n §_o iii_o second_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n gather_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o through_o their_o heart_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n inform_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n gather_v fellowship_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v a_o joint-testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o become_v through_o this_o fellowship_n as_o one_o family_n and_o household_n in_o certain_a respect_n do_v each_o of_o they_o watch_v over_o teach_v instruct_v and_o care_v for_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o attainment_n such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v divers_a mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a interruption_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v §_o iv_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n how_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o inward_a call_v of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o be_v leaven_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v vnrighteousness_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n of_o our_o own_o first_o fall_v nature_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o history_n god_n not_o have_v please_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a so_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o forsake_v iniquity_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a gather_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a where_o god_n afford_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v present_v and_o reveal_v the_o sum_n whereof_o have_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v already_o prove_v §_o v._o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o devil_n profession_n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n their_o empty_a profession_n that_o work_v and_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n however_o holy_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o be_v initiate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o again_o that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o unholy_a may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v this_o be_v plain_o to_o put_v light_n for_o
can_v best_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o for_o god_n have_v show_v we_o this_o corrupt_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o call_v we_o out_o from_o it_o and_o gather_v we_o unto_o his_o own_o power_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o nor_o hear_v these_o antichristian_a hireling_n neither_o yet_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n or_o feed_v they_o o_o what_o malice_n envy_n and_o fury_n have_v this_o raise_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o we_o that_o though_o we_o get_v none_o of_o their_o ware_n neither_o will_v buy_v they_o as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o will_v they_o force_v we_o to_o give_v they_o money_n and_o because_o we_o can_v for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v it_o our_o suffering_n have_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v unutterable_a yea_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o inhumanity_n use_v against_o we_o will_v make_v no_o small_a history_n these_o avaritious_a hireling_n have_v come_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n that_o several_a poor_a labour_a man_n have_v be_v carry_v hundred_o of_o mile_n from_o their_o own_o dwelling_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n some_o two_o some_o three_o yea_o some_o seven_o year_n together_o for_o the_o value_n of_o one_o pound_n sterling_a and_o less_o i_o know_v myself_o a_o poor_a widow_n that_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o her_o goose_n prison_n goose_n a_o widow_n for_o the_o tithe_n of_o goose_n about_o four_o year_n in_o prison_n which_o amount_v not_o to_o five_o shilling_n be_v about_o four_o year_n keep_v in_o prison_n thirty_o mile_n from_o her_o house_n yea_o they_o by_o violence_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v plunder_v of_o man_n good_n the_o hundredfold_a and_o prejudice_v much_o more_o yea_o hundred_o have_v hereby_o spill_v their_o innocent_a blood_n by_o die_v in_o the_o filthy_a noisome_a hole_n and_o prison_n and_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o enrage_a &c_n some_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o nasty_a holes_n some_o wound_v by_o the_o priest_n &c_n &c_n that_o good_n thus_o ravish_v can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o but_o they_o must_v also_o satisfy_v their_o fury_n by_o beat_v knock_v and_o wound_v with_o their_o hand_n innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o refuse_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o only_a way_n then_o sound_o to_o reform_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o abuse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o stint_a and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o stipend_n and_o see_v those_o revenue_n be_v ancient_o give_v by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o public_a treasure_n and_o thereby_o the_o people_n may_v be_v great_o benefit_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o may_v supply_v for_o these_o public_a taxation_n and_o imposition_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v ease_n themselves_o of_o they_o and_o whoever_o call_v or_o appoint_v teacher_n to_o themselves_o stipend_n whoso_o heap_n teacher_n to_o themselves_o let_v they_o provide_v their_o stipend_n let_v they_o according_o entertain_v they_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o ministry_n will_v no_o doubt_n provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o law_n to_o force_v a_o hire_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o send_v they_o will_v take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o they_o also_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n will_v therewith_o be_v content_a adversary_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o adversary_n §_o xxxiii_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o be_v in_o all_o its_o part_n like_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o plead_v for_o as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o its_o part_n differ_v from_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n testify_v against_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o brief_o illustrate_v call_n 1._o the_o true_a minister_n call_n 1._o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n matth._n 10._o verse_n 1.5_o eph._n 4.11_o heb._n 5.4_o 1._o but_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n our_o opposer_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o lead_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o reckon_v necessary_a but_o who_o be_v call_v send_v forth_o and_o ordain_v by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n such_o be_v of_o old_a the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n jer._n 14.14_o 15._o item_n chap._n 23.21_o and_o 27.15_o guide_v 2._o true_a minister_n guide_v 2._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v and_o so_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o gracious_a man_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o needful_a qualification_n and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a minister_n according_a to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v ungodly_a unholy_a and_o profligate_v man_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o mic._n 3.5_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o work_n 3._o true_a minister_n work_n 3._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o act_v move_v and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o from_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o ability_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v move_v under-propped_n assist_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n receive_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 13._o act._n 2.4_o matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luk._n 12._o v._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o 3._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v not_o for_o nor_o expect_v nor_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o act_n and_o move_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v from_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o steal_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o so_o speak_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v jer._n 23.30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.18_o judas_n 16._o 4._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o humble_a humility_n true_a minister_n humility_n contend_v not_o for_o precedency_n and_o priority_n but_o rather_o strive_v to_o prefer_v one_o another_o and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n neither_o desire_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o garment_n and_o large_a phylactery_n nor_o seek_v the_o greeting_n in_o the_o market-place_n nor_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n nor_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 20.25_o 26_o 27._o 4._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o claim_v precedency_n over_o one_o another_o affect_v and_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_a matth._n 23.5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o have_v free_o receive_v gift_n true_a minister_n free_a gift_n free_o give_v
what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o not_o mind_v the_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o interpret_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o case_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o good_a remembrancer_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o otherwise_o word_n of_o exhortation_n advice_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o spiritual_a experience_n all_o which_o will_v still_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o not_o relative_a to_o nor_o found_v upon_o any_o particular_a chapter_n or_o verse_n as_o a_o text._n now_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o first_o as_o to_o their_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o customary_a or_o premeditate_a but_o do_v by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o blame_v it_o but_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n thereof_o object_n object_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o and_o speak_v therefrom_o and_o that_o peter_n preach_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o but_o as_o immediate_o act_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o premeditation_n premeditation_n 1._o christ_n and_o peter_n speak_n be_v not_o by_o premeditation_n which_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v in_o which_o case_n we_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o customary_a con_a way_n without_o either_o wait_v for_o or_o expect_v the_o moving_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n do_v it_o as_o a_o settle_a custom_n or_o form_n to_o be_v constant_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n record_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n be_v without_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n as_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o method_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o scripture-precept_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o express_v and_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n in_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n express_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o from_o themselves_o or_o to_o forecast_v before_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v teach_v they_o as_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luke_n 12.12_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v this_o order_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v during_o he_o abide_v outward_o with_o they_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o do_v it_o after_o his_o departure_n since_o than_o they_o be_v more_o special_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o stand_v special_o before_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v above_o show_v his_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.4_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n not_o what_o they_o study_v and_o gather_v from_o book_n in_o their_o closet_n in_o a_o premeditate_a way_n franciscus_n lambertus_n before_o cite_v speak_v well_o figment_n franc._n lambertus_n his_o testimony_n against_o the_o priest_n study_v invention_n and_o figment_n and_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n tract_n 5._o of_o prophecy_n chap._n 3._o saying_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o invention_n who_o say_v a_o brave_a invention_n a_o brave_a invention_n this_o they_o call_v invention_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v up_o but_o what_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o do_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o figment_n nor_o yet_o invention_n that_o we_o will_v have_v but_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a invincible_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v but_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n our_o invention_n profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o our_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o beware_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o determine_v not_o precise_o to_o speak_v what_o before_o thou_o have_v meditate_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o determine_v the_o text_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o expound_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o the_o interpretation_n lest_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v his_o to_o wit_n to_o direct_v thy_o speech_n that_o thou_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n denude_v of_o all_o learning_n meditation_n and_o experience_n and_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v study_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v thy_o heart_n thy_o tongue_n and_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o trust_v nothing_o to_o thy_o former_a study_v or_o meditation_n but_o say_v with_o thyself_o in_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o word_n with_o much_o power_n unto_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a thou_o follow_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v write_v almost_o word_n by_o word_n what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repeat_v some_o verse_n upon_o a_o theatre_n have_v learn_v all_o their_o preach_n as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n tragedy_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prophesy_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v their_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o determine_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v o_o unhappy_a kind_n of_o prophet_n yea_o and_o true_o curse_v which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n spirit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o write_n or_o meditation_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n thou_o false_a prophet_n to_o give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o mayâ—st_v speak_v thing_n profitable_a and_o yet_o thou_o repell'_v the_o spirit_n why_o prefer_v thou_o thy_o meditation_n or_o study_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o why_o committ'_v thou_o not_o thyself_o to_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o second_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v as_o use_v by_o they_o faith_n 2._o the_o word_n man_n wisdom_n bring_v beget_v not_o faith_n consider_v that_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a or_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n can_v only_o not_o edify_v the_o church_n nor_o beget_v or_o nourish_v true_a faith_n but_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o this_o preach_a not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o through_o his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o preach_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n confess_v they_o wait_v for_o
figure_v whereas_o it_o be_v usual_o translate_v as_o if_o the_o like_a figure_n do_v now_o save_v we_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o as_o they_o be_v save_v by_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v we_o now_o by_o water-baptism_n but_o this_o interpretation_n cross_v his_o sense_n he_o present_o after_o declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o have_v above_o be_v observe_v and_o likewise_o it_o will_v contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o our_o opposer_n exception_n opposer_n the_o protestant_n deny_v water-baptism_n its_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o man_n salvation_n although_o the_o papist_n say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o yet_o grant_v exception_n for_o protestant_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o though_o papist_n say_v none_o be_v save_v without_o it_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o admit_v a_o exception_n as_o of_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v save_v by_o water-baptism_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v understand_v by_o baptism_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v water-baptism_n for_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o this_o baptism_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v by_o water_n &_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v by_o water_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v this_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o it_o now_o this_o consequence_n will_v be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n because_o many_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n that_o be_v not_o save_v but_o this_o consequence_n hold_v most_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o none_o can_v have_v this_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o five_o that_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n as_o proof_n v._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n christ._n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o the_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three-time_n particular_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o first_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o to_o the_o gal._n 3.27_o he_o say_v positive_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o three_o to_o the_o col._n 2.12_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o without_o any_o exclusive_a term_n but_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o he_o say_v not_o some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o as_o many_o of_o you_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o water-baptism_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o want_v which_o efect_n water-baptism_n want_v whosoever_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water-baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a now_o suppose_v all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n galatia_n and_o coloss_n have_v be_v outward_o baptize_v with_o water_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o only_o ready_o grant_v it_o but_o also_o contend_v for_o it_o suppose_v i_o say_v the_o case_n so_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v all_o put_v on_o christ_n since_o divers_a expression_n in_o these_o epistle_n to_o they_o show_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v mean_v baptism_n with_o water_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v deny_v or_o that_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o these_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n i_o think_v none_o will_v call_v in_o question_n now_o admit_v as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v that_o many_o in_o these_o church_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n have_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o water-baptism_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o christ_n or_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n see_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n i._n e._n the_o baptism_n of_o arg._n 1_o christ_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n will_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o the_o last_o be_v false_a therefore_o also_o the_o first_o and_o again_o since_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n i._n e._n with_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n then_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a arg._n 2_o therefore_o also_o the_o last_o prop._n iii_o §_o v._o three_o since_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o see_v the_o figure_n give_v way_n to_o the_o substance_n prove_v albeit_o the_o thing_n figure_v remain_v to_o wit_n the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o other_o cease_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n figure_n i._o john_n baptism_n be_v of_o christ_n a_o figure_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n i_o judge_v will_v not_o ready_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o john_n baptism_n must_v have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o further_a that_o water-baptism_n be_v john_n baptism_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n be_v already_o prove_v from_o which_o do_v arise_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o proposition_n thus_o arg._n there_o be_v no_o baptism_n to_o continue_v now_o but_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ._n therefore_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n confess_v ii_o john_n baptism_n be_v cease_v our_o opposer_n confess_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v cease_v many_o of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v allege_v it_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o john_n not_o only_o as_o be_v insinuate_v there_o where_o he_o contradistinguish_v his_o baptism_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v joh._n 3.30_o he_o christ_n must_v increase_v but_o i_o john_n must_n decrease_v from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o increase_v or_o take_v place_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v the_o decrease_a or_o abolish_n of_o john_n baptism_n so_o that_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v a_o particular_a part_n of_o john_n ministry_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n baptism_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v arg._n if_o water-baptism_n have_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v either_o have_v practise_v it_o himself_o or_o command_v his_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o practise_v it_o not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v john_n 4.2_o and_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o read_v as_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bid_v they_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n that_o be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o examine_v therefore_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n be_v no_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n this_o have_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o i_o because_o i_o find_v not_o any_o stand_a ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o christian_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o either_o
be_v man_n that_o solemn_o profess_v they_o have_v abstain_v from_o personal_a crimination_n but_o see_v they_o have_v belie_v the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v g._n k._n may_v take_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v treat_v at_o this_o rate_n by_o man_n of_o such_o circumstance_n but_o if_o they_o think_v to_o infer_v it_o because_o g._n k._n do_v plead_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o woman_n they_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v that_o g._n k._n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o a_o perfect_a holiness_n because_o he_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o or_o that_o the_o student_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o sin_n since_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o term_n of_o life_n they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o enrage_a that_o g._n k._n shall_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n and_o bernard_n interpret_n this_o place_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v like_o man_n in_o a_o sweat_n for_o a_o whole_a page_n against_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o only_a reason_n of_o g._n k_n cite_v they_o be_v because_o some_o of_o their_o preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o allegory_n as_o a_o horrid_a abusive_a thing_n in_o some_o quaker_n to_o show_v they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o quaker_n coin_v but_o already_o use_v by_o man_n by_o themselves_o applaud_v and_o commend_v upon_o this_o they_o ask_v have_v not_o some_o of_o our_o antagonist_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v a_o welchman_n hose_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n if_o they_o mean_v we_o let_v they_o prove_v we_o have_v so_o do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v they_o have_v again_o they_o ask_v have_v not_o some_o quaker_n be_v bold_a to_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o real_a tree_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o instance_n and_o prove_v by_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v and_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n as_o they_o proceed_v they_o give_v a_o egregious_a specimen_fw-la of_o their_o folly_n allege_v that_o if_o it_o do_v hold_v lawful_a woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a as_o g._n k._n affirm_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o speak_v by_o permission_n then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v by_o commandment_n who_o but_o the_o student_n will_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o commandment_n may_v not_o authorise_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o bare_a permission_n will_v not_o g._n k_n argument_n draw_v from_o their_o own_o allow_v whore_n to_o speak_v and_o woman_n to_o sing_v they_o call_v quibble_n because_o they_o can_v answer_v which_o they_o reply_v to_o only_o by_o question_n do_v they_o allow_v whore_n authoritative_a preach_v affirm_v woman_n may_v sing_v very_o well_o whether_o it_o be_v authoritative_a or_o not_o whatsoever_o way_n they_o speak_v they_o keep_v not_o silence_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o and_o literal_o which_o gain_v we_o the_o cause_n and_o show_v our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o more_o direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n word_n than_o their_o own_o beside_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o student_n confession_n that_o woman_n may_v as_o lawful_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o licentiate_a student_n who_o the_o presbytery_n permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o pass_v our_o chief_a objection_n very_o overly_o draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v direct_a rule_n how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a pray_v and_o preach_v allege_v there_o be_v rule_n give_v in_o scripture_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o lawful_a but_o only_o permit_v etc._n etc._n as_o of_o polygamy_n under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o see_v the_o student_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o but_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o a_o doctrine_n we_o question_v if_o their_o master_n will_v approve_v of_o or_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v aware_a it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o rule_n forbid_a woman_n speak_v belong_v to_o we_o or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o useless_a rule_n more_o than_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_v so_o we_o hope_v this_o solution_n it_o impugn_a and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v to_o bring_v we_o this_o reason_n when_o they_o write_v next_o section_n iu._n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n second_o section_n from_o pag._n 78._o to_o pag._n 92._o in_o their_o state_v the_o controversy_n they_o say_v these_o inward_a revelation_n be_v not_o subjective_a revelation_n or_o divine_a illumination_n this_o be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v one_o and_o the_o same_o illumination_n that_o be_v effective_a or_o subjective_a be_v also_o objective_a and_o the_o objective_n be_v effective_a again_o they_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v possible_a or_o be_v sometime_o make_v to_o some_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o concession_n will_v overthrow_v much_o of_o all_o their_o own_o work_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o any_o person_n in_o our_o time_n have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n admit_v peter_n or_o john_n their_o former_a argument_n will_v as_o much_o militate_fw-la against_o this_o real_a immediate_a assert_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n assert_v objective_a revelation_n grant_v by_o they_o as_o against_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v see_v pag._n 7._o at_o the_o letter_n a_o they_o say_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n immediate_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o rather_o ruler_n to_o they_o who_o have_v he_o so_o a_o good_a concession_n but_o which_o quite_o undo_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v their_o former_a argument_n against_o this_o real_a objective_a revelation_n grant_v by_o they_o as_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v they_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o wit_n their_o own_o declaration_n in_o life_n and_o power_n as_o also_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n let_v we_o apply_v in_o the_o last_o place_n their_o argument_n use_v against_o we_o and_o see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a against_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o grant_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n to_o have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o as_o real_o agree_v to_o enthusiast_n heretic_n as_o to_o they_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n but_o that_o evidence_n to_o wit_n their_o own_o declaration_n and_o say_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n have_v the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v as_o real_o agree_v to_o enthusiast_n heretic_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n yea_o not_o only_a may_v they_o thus_o argue_v against_o any_o man_n have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n in_o our_o day_n but_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v it_o see_v the_o argument_n may_v every_o way_n be_v as_o strong_a against_o their_o have_v it_o as_o against_o our_o have_v it_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o wrought_v no_o outward_a miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o oft_o they_o do_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v ionas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_n he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n now_o let_v we_o put_v the_o student_n in_o the_o ninivites_fw-la place_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o can_v argue_v as_o stout_o and_o hardy_o against_o ionas_n as_o now_o they_o do_v against_o any_o quaker_n they_o can_v tell_v he_o he_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o give_v any_o such_o message_n as_o for_o his_o declaration_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v because_o his_o say_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o any_o other_o enthusiast_n heretic_n discuss_v
distinct_o of_o the_o trinity_n author_n trinity_n so_o call_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o author_n yet_o himself_n after_o acknowledge_v pag._n 24._o that_o it_o will_v seem_v i_o be_o orthodox_n herein_o that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o clear_a ground_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o write_v as_o express_o and_o distinct_o of_o that_o as_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o i_o hope_v j._n b._n will_v not_o say_v be_v defective_a in_o sufficient_o express_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n ¶_o 8._o the_o three_o challenge_n be_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n decree_n by_o which_o some_o be_v praedestinate_v to_o life_n other_o fore-ordained_n to_o death_n for_o the_o man_n without_o ceremony_n take_v the_o doctrine_n for_o grant_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o method_n he_o will_v how_o extravagant_a must_v he_o be_v that_o write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n upon_o reprobation_n as_o pretend_v to_o refute_v what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o with_o the_o like_a confidence_n not_o to_o say_v impudence_n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o silence_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n his_o take_a flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o gross_a abuse_v any_o one_o that_o read_v my_o book_n will_v easy_o see_v consider_v how_o much_o and_o how_o particular_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o thesis_n last_o of_o all_o he_o accuse_v i_o for_o give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n own_v by_o we_o but_o do_v i_o not_o express_o in_o my_o conclusion_n affirm_v that_o those_o that_o accuse_v we_o of_o deny_v of_o it_o belie_v we_o and_o do_v not_o that_o clear_o import_v a_o own_v but_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n because_o i_o love_v not_o repetition_n as_o he_o do_v who_o will_v be_v upon_o one_o matter_n often_o and_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o will_v refer_v what_o further_o i_o have_v to_o say_v until_o i_o come_v to_o his_o last_o chapter_n at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v in_o part_n to_o what_o i_o affirm_v he_o crave_v liberty_n because_o some_o may_v put_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n for_o the_o right_n to_o examine_v what_o by_o i_o be_v place_v for_o it_o which_o liberty_n be_v free_o grant_v he_o for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o implicit_a faith_n as_o well_o the_o popish_a as_o presbyterian_a who_o in_o that_o be_v muchwhat_o alike_o and_o i_o will_v take_v also_o liberty_n to_o re-examin_a his_o examination_n that_o i_o may_v free_v myself_o of_o those_o many_o abuse_n wherewith_o he_o have_v injure_v i_o sect_n iii_o wherein_o his_o three_o chapter_n of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pursuit_n of_o j._n b._n in_o all_o his_o extravagant_a ramble_n and_o unreasonable_a rail_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v i_o as_o a_o ignoramus_n write_v nonsense_n and_o confusion_n pag._n 39_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o pag._n 31._o while_o yet_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n pag._n 40_o and_o 41._o ignorance_n the_o priest_n profess_a ignorance_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o i_o mean_v nor_o what_o i_o will_v prove_v nor_o what_o my_o argument_n must_v conclude_v wherein_o if_o he_o speak_v true_a he_o declare_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o judge_n of_o and_o far_o less_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n a_o large_a disquisition_n of_o his_o impertinency_n in_o which_o thing_n i_o willing_o omit_v and_o will_v consider_v this_o his_o chapter_n as_o well_o where_o he_o miss_v as_o where_o he_o true_o in_o any_o measure_n urge_v the_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o dispatch_v what_o be_v superfluous_a all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o he_o against_o false_a revelation_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o which_o he_o speak_v sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o overly_o in_o pag._n 21_o 22_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 47._o not_o judicious_a reader_n will_v think_v be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n quaker_n false_a revelation_n and_o delusion_n disow_v by_o the_o quaker_n since_o i_o never_o do_v plead_v for_o false_a revelation_n but_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o real_a christian_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o quaker_n so_o call_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o false_a revelation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o our_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a revelation_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n be_v erroneous_a more_o than_o in_o j._n b.'s_n own_o sense_n the_o arminian_o or_o socinian_o assert_v false_a doctrine_n pretend_v to_o have_v for_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n will_v make_v he_o judge_n that_o their_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a in_o his_o judgement_n since_o he_o therein_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o disingenuity_n as_o well_o as_o weakness_n do_v notable_o appear_v pag._n 46_o 47_o and_o 48._o where_n come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o show_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o such_o as_o own_o the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v it_o no_o answer_n and_o most_o effront_o come_v up_o with_o his_o oft_o reiterated_a story_n of_o john_n a_o leyden_n and_o munster_n with_o which_o we_o be_v less_o concern_v than_o himself_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o show_v that_o even_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a his_o own_o brethren_n have_v do_v no_o less_o vile_a action_n than_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o well_o argue_v to_o infer_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o this_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n which_o take_v up_o six_o page_n in_o my_o apology_n lat._n ed._n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o unless_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v he_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o trifle_a answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a rhapsody_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v best_a to_o shuffle_v it_o by_o so_o easy_o but_o his_o vnfairness_n in_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a where_o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o question_n lie_v truth_n j._n b._n find_v it_o too_o hot_a to_o touch_v with_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n reputation_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v as_o be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o abomination_n than_o the_o monster_n of_o munster_n in_o that_o he_o boast_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v examine_v every_o thing_n assert_v by_o i_o particular_o which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o trouble_v he_o with_o so_o prolix_a a_o treatise_n ¶_o 2._o now_o albeit_o i_o may_v in_o reason_n pass_v his_o new-inforced_n objection_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v to_o this_o so_o shameful_a a_o omission_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v fancy_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o silliness_n of_o it_o i_o will_v here_o consider_v and_o remove_v it_o it_o run_v thus_o pag._n 46._o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a officer_n fall_v asleep_a and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v argument_n j._n b._n be_v argument_n all_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v not_o like_a to_o signify_v much_o answ._n where_o in_o both_o proposition_n the_o question_n be_v most_o miserable_o beg_v and_o the_o thing_n in_o debate_n take_v for_o grant_v proof_n j._n b._n argue_v without_o proof_n for_o albeit_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v there_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o beg_v to_o wit_n that_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o now_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n next_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o write_n be_v ever_o hereafter_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o believe_v
understand_v of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n but_o let_v he_o inform_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n for_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o election_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o conclude_v vossius_n testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o if_o so_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o do_v not_o well_o that_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o he_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v pelagius_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v do_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n for_o john_n owen_n citation_n i_o have_v neither_o accommodation_n nor_o time_n at_o present_a to_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o all_o these_o he_o mention_n have_v say_v so_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o want_v true_a faith_n he_o bring_v paul_n word_n act_v 23._o v._o 1._o where_o speak_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o say_v he_o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v not_o meet_v this_o case_n those_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v such_o who_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ._n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n as_o himself_o before_o acknowledge_v now_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v prove_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o without_o save_v or_o true_a grace_n with_o rail_a he_o tell_v i_o pag._n 358._o n._n 18._o that_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o speak_v of_o god_n beginning_n and_o perfect_v the_o condition_n and_o what_o then_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o this_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v without_o he_o then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o fall_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n from_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o that_o paul_n suppose_v a_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v how_o i_o bring_v that_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o will_v find_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o cavil_v for_o i_o allege_v it_o only_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v too_o too_o secure_a show_v where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v it_o needful_a to_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n to_o subdue_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o become_v a_o reprobate_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n suppose_v possible_a other_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o presume_v sect_n xi_o wherein_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n his_o seventeen_o of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n his_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o first_o of_o their_o qualification_n office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o his_o twenty_o of_o woman_n preach_v be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v for_o it_o contain_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o perversion_n and_o rail_a for_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o add_v some_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o and_o some_o little_a nibble_v cavil_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o no_o salvation_n be_v without_o the_o church_n pag_n 361._o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n that_o i_o suppose_v man_n may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n be_v build_v his_o n._n 5._o pag._n 362._o as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 364._o but_o n._n 4._o he_o screw_v this_o to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o falsehood_n affirm_v nature_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a calumny_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o principle_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n be_v that_o these_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n against_o a_o man_n thus_o desperate_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n but_o sure_o all_o sober_a reader_n will_v abhor_v such_o deal_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o my_o word_n afterward_o show_v where_o i_o say_v such_o be_v the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o object_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o pagan_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o do_v but_o verify_v the_o grossness_n of_o his_o calumny_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o inculcate_v as_o a_o truth_n to_o his_o reader_n pag._n 363._o as_o if_o what_o i_o say_v further_o of_o the_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o three_o sort_v and_o not_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o former_a which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v by_o look_v to_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fetch_v of_o his_o to_o afford_v himself_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v which_o imagine_v he_o have_v get_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o paragraph_n with_o gross_a lie_n and_o rail_a say_v that_o the_o quaker_n believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o faith_n j._n b.'s_n further_o lie_v against_o we_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o nor_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n that_o faith_n according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o and_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v thereunto_o all_o which_o be_v gross_a calumny_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o begin_v with_o calumny_n and_o have_v run_v round_o the_o same_o way_n his_o work_n resolve_v in_o they_o pag._n 364._o he_o affirm_v man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v such_o who_o be_v ungodly_a and_o without_o holiness_n and_o offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o i_o will_v form_v a_o dispute_n upon_o it_o but_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o to_o this_o to_o dispute_v with_o his_o learned_a dr._n owen_n who_o work_n he_o have_v applaud_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o who_o his_o postscript-brother_n r._n m._n have_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o j._n b.'s_n book_n high_o commend_v as_o a_o gracious_a man._n as_o for_o his_o silly_a argument_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o it_o follow_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o debate_v it_o with_o his_o great_a author_n thomas_n hicks_n who_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o babylonish_n invention_n but_o j._n b._n have_v here_o unaware_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o these_o scripture_n prove_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n than_o the_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n sometime_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o their_o baby-baptism_n church-member_n j._n b._n shut_v out_o their_o baby-baptism_n from_o make_v they_o church-member_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o without_o it_o he_o say_v i_o be_o mistake_v when_o i_o say_v
substance_n be_v want_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v that_o then_o according_a to_o i_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n accuse_v i_o thence_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o manifest_a perversion_n and_o again_o pag._n 390._o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o own_o spirit_n false_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o set_v to_o this_o work_n mean_v that_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n never_o say_v by_o i_o who_o deny_v all_o false_a motion_n of_o man_n own_o spirit_n however_o call_v deny_v false_a motion_n be_v deny_v and_o pag._n 391._o he_o say_v that_o malice_n prompt_v i_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o own_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n though_o i_o know_v they_o do_v not_o where_o the_o man_n suppose_v that_o what_o i_o write_v be_v only_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o while_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o i_o write_v against_o other_o since_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o write_v against_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o it_o be_v his_o malice_n to_o say_v i_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o if_o any_o of_o those_o i_o write_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o albeit_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o it_o ¶_o 5._o have_v thus_o far_o discover_v his_o perversion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n pag._n 388._o he_o say_v they_o plead_v not_o for_o shadow_n but_o own_o the_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o pag._n 389._o n._n 6._o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o gather_v by_o god_n in_o who_o assembly_n he_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n ask_n be_v there_o no_o distinct_a officer_n particular_a individual_a person_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o p._n 391._o n._n 7._o he_o argue_v against_o my_o say_v that_o these_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o rom._n 12.6_o be_v not_o distinct_a officer_n but_o only_o different_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o against_o this_o also_o he_o plead_v p._n 393._o n._n 11._o and_o p._n 394._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v distinct_o and_o particular_o scripture_n j._n b._n his_o plea_n for_o a_o defective_a number_n of_o officer_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v plead_v nothing_o from_o eph._n 4._o unless_o their_o church_n have_v all_o the_o officer_n there_o mention_v which_o it_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o which_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v cease_v such_o as_o prophet_n apostle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n nothing_o less_o than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o then_o turn_v these_o by_o and_o plead_v so_o tenacious_o for_o the_o other_o let_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o next_o and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o this_o but_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o bare_o to_o say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v cease_v and_o the_o other_o ordinary_a and_o remain_v but_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v just_o reject_v as_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 394._o where_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v only_o 13_o apostle_n or_o perhaps_o 14._o if_o barnabas_n be_v account_v one_o since_o he_o confess_v the_o word_n signify_v one_o send_v and_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v send_v be_v proper_o a_o apostle_n thus_o also_o will_v his_o other_o argument_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o since_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v settle_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o come_v they_o to_o walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n as_o to_o want_v yea_o and_o to_o judge_v such_o unnecessary_a in_o their_o church_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o such_o church-officer_n from_o other_o member_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o but_o member_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o member_n be_v bar_v from_o these_o exercise_n when_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereto_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o a_o organical_a body_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n to_o which_o it_o answer_v in_o many_o respect_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o answer_v in_o all_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o however_o then_o if_o we_o make_v application_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v it_o their_o church_n will_v prove_v a_o very_a lame_a one_o for_o in_o this_o body_n as_o j._n b._n himself_o observe_v the_o apostle_n name_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n deaf_a j._n b.'s_n defective_a church_n if_o want_v eye_n and_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o these_o as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o chief_a member_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n their_o church_n that_o want_v these_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v my_o saying_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o different_a operation_n ridiculous_a he_o but_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n point_n at_o different_a office_n they_o will_v not_o only_o want_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n name_v also_o verse_n 28._o miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n these_o than_o must_v all_o be_v distinct_a office_n also_o how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v they_o in_o their_o church_n or_o how_o can_v they_o plead_v for_o these_o they_o have_v more_o than_o for_o such_o as_o be_v place_v nothing_o less_o by_o way_n of_o distinct_a officer_n than_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o several_a title_n enumerate_v by_o he_o pag._n 390._o will_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n distinct_a officer_n and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o cashier_v all_o these_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o so_o few_o a_o number_n by_o what_o authority_n and_o scripture-warrant_a do_v they_o this_o but_o i_o will_v inquire_v at_o he_o what_o a_o office_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o particular_o work_v in_o some_o person_n under_o such_o a_o designation_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o coincidency_n of_o these_o office_n in_o one_o person_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o be_v thence_o more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o that_o god_n will_v move_v none_o to_o violate_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n i_o deny_v not_o prophet_n god_n violate_v not_o order_n you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v not_o only_o prophet_n but_o that_o to_o move_v some_o at_o time_n to_o speak_v be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o order_n i_o deny_v since_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 14.31_o we_o may_v all_o prophesy_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o suppose_v this_o be_v restrict_v to_o prophet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v all_o not_o all_o prophet_n albeit_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o suppose_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v prophet_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v show_v it_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o understand_v this_o with_o a_o restriction_n and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a assert_v that_o this_o contradict_v the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o man_n of_o reason_n who_o resolve_v not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o mere_a say_v so_o pag._n 395._o he_o think_v my_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o other_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exhort_v but_o when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o when_o move_v may_v as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o exhort_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v
that_o christ_n enlighten_v man_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o outward_a distance_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n above_o the_o cloud_n enlighten_v our_o natural_a eye_n but_o come_v not_o near_o we_o otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o influence_n and_o ray_n for_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o every_o one_o no_o less_o than_o his_o influence_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o nearness_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n be_v more_o than_o that_o general_a presence_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o abide_v with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v john_n 1.9_o compare_v with_o vers._n 7._o page_n 11._o here_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v light_a in_o all_o man_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o some_o remainder_n of_o knowledge_n and_o principle_n of_o good_a remain_n in_o man_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v demolish_v some_o foundation_n of_o house_n do_v still_o remain_v but_o how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o what_o you_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o in_o man_n unconvert_v and_o that_o man_n fall_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n be_v fall_n be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o unto_o justification_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o say_v justification_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o unto_o justification_n so_o that_o all_o may_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o do_v close_o with_o it_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o it_o verse_n 19_o which_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o whatever_o any_o may_v conceive_v that_o remain_v in_o man_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n that_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o evil_a or_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o visit_v and_o influence_v anew_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n but_o it_o will_v remain_v as_o a_o thing_n without_o all_o life_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o candle_n extinguish_v for_o by_o the_o fall_n the_o lamb_n the_o witness_n come_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o remain_v so_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n again_o be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o it_o to_o give_v it_o life_n and_o power_n to_o witness_v against_o man_n transgression_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o be_v whole_o dead_a can_v witness_v unto_o particular_a thing_n of_o fact_n against_o man_n as_o this_o inward_a witness_n in_o all_o man_n do_v who_o do_v not_o again_o crucify_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o see_v christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o hebr._n 2._o tit._n 2._o col._n 1.23_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o illumination_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o new_a and_o fresh_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n free_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n now_o as_o to_o the_o word_n nature_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n about_o it_o for_o if_o by_o nature_n thou_o understand_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v and_o that_o which_o simple_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o nature_n can_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o this_o light_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o nature_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v by_o nature_n the_o nature_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n than_o i_o say_v the_o light_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o verse_n 14._o cite_v by_o thou_o where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o who_o will_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a but_o by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a they_o may_v do_v they_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o still_o be_v account_v a_o wilful_a enemy_n to_o the_o light_n whilst_o thou_o oppose_v it_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o it_o and_o by_o it_o come_v to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o forsake_v they_o page_n 12._o though_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o name_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o excellent_a and_o bless_a use_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o allege_v they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o due_a use_n of_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o a_o bible_n thou_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o meeting_n but_o that_o will_v infer_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o meet_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o please_v to_o administer_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n who_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o external_n read_v thou_o say_v christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o legal_a duty_n and_o in_o condescendency_n to_o the_o jew_n manner_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o do_v he_o ever_o constitute_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o speak_v while_o he_o prattle_v his_o own_o barren_a empty_a notion_n about_o it_o show_v i_o where_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n or_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n way_n 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a vers_fw-la 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o â—its_n by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o such_o settle_a custom_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a invention_n brought-in_a in_o the_o apostasy_n whereby_o barrenness_n and_o dryness_n have_v enter_v and_o whereby_o the_o quicken_a unlimited_a life_n have_v be_v stop_v from_o flow_v through_o many_o vessel_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n at_o time_n cite_v scripture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v their_o fulfil_n or_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o our_o meeting_n to_o cite_v scripture_n and_o open_v they_o in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o spirit_n as_o be_v your_o way_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o aristotle_n school_n than_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o as_o to_o what_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o way_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o try_v doctrine_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o bid_v they_o also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n in_o they_o to_o read_v and_o try_v doctrine_n and_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o and_o if_o people_n do_v so_o we_o
know_v that_o then_o your_o juggle_n about_o they_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o indeed_o we_o be_v far_o from_o desire_v people_n to_o heed_n your_o false_a gloss_n and_o commentary_n upon_o they_o whereby_o you_o darken_v they_o rather_o than_o interpret_v they_o three_o thou_o say_v when_o you_o want_v a_o inward_a command_n to_o a_o duty_n i_o trow_v the_o outward_a command_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o regard_v answ._n here_o thou_o write_v as_o one_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n and_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o inward_a command_n be_v never_o want_v in_o the_o due_a season_n to_o any_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o command_n we_o regard_v in_o its_o place_n be_v it_o not_o a_o regard_v the_o outward_a to_o mind_v the_o inward_a unction_n and_o spirit_n to_o which_o it_o direct_v which_o inward_a teach_v all_o thing_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o john_n 16.13_o yea_o do_v not_o such_o more_o regard_v the_o outward_a than_o they_o who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n do_v run_v about_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a will_n and_o spirit_n neglect_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lead_n and_o help_v of_o his_o spirit_n thy_o compare_v we_o to_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o work_v by_o their_o master_n letter_n etc._n etc._n be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a nor_o do_v it_o reach_v we_o for_o our_o master_n letter_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o we_o be_v to_o find_v it_o neither_o be_v our_o master_n separate_v from_o we_o as_o those_o master_n be_v who_o use_v to_o write_v letter_n to_o servant_n to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o can_v help_v they_o by_o their_o presence_n for_o our_o master_n be_v always_o with_o we_o and_o he_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o our_o work_n by_o his_o immediate_a counsel_n direction_n and_o assistance_n as_o present_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o that_o nature_n we_o witness_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o do_v not_o shift_v his_o will_n but_o delight_n in_o it_o to_o do_v it_o and_o know_v it_o whether_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o any_o other_o inward_a signification_n of_o his_o spirit_n four_o and_o because_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o silence_n out_o of_o all_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o be_v trample_v it_o under_o foot_n thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o misspend_a time_n or_o a_o mere_a look_v upon_o the_o ground_n whereas_o if_o ever_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n aright_o or_o to_o confer_v aright_o concern_v they_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v thou_o must_v first_o come_v to_o that_o silence_n thou_o now_o so_o much_o despise_v so_o that_o these_o thing_n very_o well_o consist_v though_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v otherways_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o put_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a place_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o smile_n thou_o say_v that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o what_o be_v a_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n answ._n here_o thy_o lightness_n appear_v which_o darken_v thy_o understanding_n if_o thou_o must_v needs_o smile_v do_v it_o at_o thy_o impertinent_a reason_n for_o though_o a_o man_n word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o every_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o his_o word_n for_o sign_n may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n without_o his_o word_n and_o people_n usual_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o man_n word_n and_o his_o writ_n and_o so_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o word_n proper_o nor_o can_v those_o property_n which_o be_v declare_v of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o to_o that_o inward_a and_o live_a word_n as_o it_o do_v declare_v itself_o whether_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o spiritual_a yea_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o read_v with_o the_o natural_a external_n sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o as_o hosea_n 1.1_o joel_n 1.1_o isaiah_n 38.4_o jeremiah_n 14.1_o prove_v thy_o intent_n for_o that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o which_o word_n you_o confess_v be_v immediate_a from_o god_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v cease_v to_o come_v now_o and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v from_o christ_n the_o word_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o deny_v all_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o some_o do_v in_o other_o sect_n call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v abominable_a deceit_n and_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v their_o message_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n prove_v that_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o through_o they_o as_o the_o live_a word_n declare_v itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o letter_n or_o write_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v and_o god_n say_v answ._n by_o way_n of_o inference_n and_o collection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n yet_o the_o live_a word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v the_o shadow_n though_o the_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o every_o one_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v hear_v not_o god_n immediate_o now_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o any_o or_o in_o any_o immediate_o that_o be_v only_o his_o word_n proper_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o who_o only_o read_v my_o letter_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o hear_v i_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n though_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n use_v some_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o prove_v not_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v then_o immediate_o in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o scripture_n thou_o bid_v remark_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o prove_v not_o thy_o intent_n neither_o for_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o live_a word_n declare_v itself_o through_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o same_o in_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n of_o in_o and_o through_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o last_o mark_v 7.13_o serve_v thy_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o pharisee_n in_o strike_v at_o the_o five_o commandment_n do_v consequent_o strike_v at_o the_o live_a inward_a word_n which_o give_v it_o forth_o as_o those_o who_o strike_v at_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n strike_v at_o christ_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o write_v to_o speak_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v that_o people_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o that_o inward_a live_a word_n for_o by_o their_o be_v so_o much_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o that_o to_o avoid_v this_o hazard_n we_o have_v put_v they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n page_n 14._o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n thou_o cite_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a law_n and_o
that_o that_o word_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o inward_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o to_o prove_v this_o thou_o bring_v john_n 7.49_o where_o the_o pharisee_n say_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v this_o place_n suit_n the_o matter_n very_o well_o but_o make_v much_o against_o thou_o for_o the_o pharisee_n here_o be_v cry_v up_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o aver_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o cause_v the_o mean_a people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n so_o do_v you_o now_o you_o pretend_v to_o cry_v up_o the_o law_n and_o say_v the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o occasion_n so_o many_o to_o leave_v you_o and_o as_o they_o then_o be_v set_v the_o law_n above_o christ_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o it_o persecute_v he_o and_o revile_v his_o follower_n as_o ignorant_n so_o you_o now_o whilst_o you_o be_v boast_v of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o you_o be_v despise_v crucify_a the_o same_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o upbraid_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o they_o do_v then_o as_o ignorant_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o to_o luke_n 10.26_o how_o read_v thou_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o so_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o check_v he_o and_o beside_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o this_o lawyer_n be_v under_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v hebr._n 8.10_o again_o as_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o scripture_n for_o convince_a of_o their_o opposer_n so_o do_v we_o and_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o either_o he_o or_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n yea_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o page_n 15._o thou_o seem_v to_o lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v to_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o answer_v thou_o to_o that_o easy_o by_o what_o way_n will_v thou_o persuade_v a_o turk_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o their_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n inst._n calvin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect._n 4._o of_o his_o inst._n after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o outward_a way_n at_o last_o conclude_v the_o only_a certain_a way_n to_o know_v it_o indeed_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o the_o course_n that_o paul_n take_v with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n it_o be_v very_o commendable_a because_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o seem_v to_o esteem_v they_o much_o though_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n witness_v to_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o cloak_n of_o they_o to_o deny_v christ_n himself_o as_o you_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o though_o paul_n take_v that_o course_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v no_o such_o course_n with_o the_o athenian_n to_o who_o he_o cite_v no_o scripture_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o by_o it_o but_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o feel_v after_o he_o who_o be_v not_o afar_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o say_v thou_o the_o saint_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n so_o have_v we_o too_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n page_n 16._o four_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o answ._n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o pasor_n translate_v they_o but_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o which_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v life_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n check_v they_o for_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n who_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o who_o correction_n instruction_n we_o own_o and_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o profitable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o else_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o pharisee_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a mark_v the_o man_n of_o god_n not_o every_o man_n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n next_o thou_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n within_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o which_o thou_o fall_v very_o short_a as_o appear_v by_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o light_n within_o and_o do_v these_o jew_n receive_v he_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v they_o not_o reject_v he_o and_o why_o because_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o say_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n though_o john_n be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o but_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n he_o say_v you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n second_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o answ._n but_o be_v there_o any_o word_n there_o of_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n god_n try_v spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v the_o spirit_n be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v there_o any_o better_a way_n to_o try_v they_o how_o try_v peter_n the_o spirit_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphirah_n and_o be_v not_o the_o trial_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o how_o be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o saint_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n any_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n concern_v seducer_n point_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v which_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o they_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 26._o three_o thou_o say_v undoubted_o there_o be_v strong_a delusion_n etc._n etc._n answ._n there_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o be_v there_o any_o more_o strong_o delude_v than_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v they_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o scripture_n how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v delude_v who_o be_v so_o skilled_a in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v not_o so_o skilled_a so_o right_o to_o hit_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o thy_o question_n what_o way_n shall_v the_o delusion_n be_v try_v if_o you_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o look_v only_o within_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n we_o neglect_v not_o but_o what_o way_n think_v thou_o shall_v the_o delusion_n be_v try_v if_o you_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n within_o and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n without_o you_o if_o the_o delusion_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n will_v it_o not_o twine_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n without_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o seem_v for_o it_o and_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v delude_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n what_o can_v help_v he_o but_o god_n who_o spirit_n search_v all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o satan_n and_o can_v and_o do_v discover_v they_o to_o those_o who_o love_n to_o be_v undeceive_v and_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o what_o they_o certain_o know_v and_o though_o the_o same_o delude_a spirit_n who_o deceive_v
first_o may_v deceive_v over_o again_o that_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discover_v the_o delusion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v deceive_v either_o first_o or_o again_o he_o be_v to_o blame_v himself_o for_o his_o defect_n in_o not_o be_v due_o watchful_a and_o faithful_a in_o what_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o of_o god_n true_o and_o certain_o consider_v the_o tendency_n of_o thy_o argument_n which_o strike_v not_o only_o at_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n now_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o the_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n therefrom_o but_o also_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o man_n of_o god_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n within_o when_o scripture_n be_v not_o we_o be_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o you_o that_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o only_a rule_n the_o many_o sect_n of_o you_o what_o jangle_n and_o contest_v be_v among_o you_o while_o one_o plead_v for_o his_o sense_n and_o another_o for_o he_o which_o all_o proceed_v from_o their_o wander_a from_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o to_o satisfy_v of_o other_o we_o refer_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o to_o receive_v their_o satisfaction_n from_o that_o which_o only_o can_v and_o will_v satisfy_v they_o who_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o singleness_n page_n 18._o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v we_o too_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o tie_v and_o limit_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o always_o to_o use_v they_o in_o every_o particular_a step_n of_o his_o guide_n the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n be_v free_a to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o guide_v the_o saint_n in_o many_o particular_a step_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a scripture_n either_o to_o approve_v or_o disprove_v they_o in_o prophecy_n the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o deny_v that_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n be_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v and_o in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o be_v it_o not_o gross_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o word_n light_n life_n and_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n all_o their_o sureness_n from_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v more_o sure_a thy_o example_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o copy_n serve_v not_o thy_o turn_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o the_o saint_n both_o their_o teacher_n and_o their_o copy_n and_o they_o need_v not_o go_v forth_o for_o a_o copy_n and_o if_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o by_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o eye_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a scholar_n and_o proficient_n he_o write_v they_o a_o live_a copy_n in_o their_o heart_n engrave_v it_o on_o fleshly_a table_n whereas_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o no_o other_o copy_n but_o the_o word_n without_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n page_n 19_o thou_o ask_v why_o we_o disjoin_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n cite_n isaiah_n 50.21_o answ._n we_o be_v not_o to_o disjoin_v what_o the_o lord_n put_v together_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n join_v or_o concur_v with_o the_o scripture-word_n and_o sometime_o not_o how_o many_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o be_v use_v to_o preach_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o true_a use_n to_o any_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o disjoin_v they_o who_o will_v have_v pray_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o use_v of_o it_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o such_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v yea_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o dead_a man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n to_o they_o but_o their_o glory_n so_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o scripture_n thou_o say_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ._n a_o poor_a argument_n indeed_o can_v not_o dead_a thing_n kill_v if_o man_n feed_v upon_o they_o if_o thou_o seede_v upon_o sand_n gravel_n stone_n kill_v the_o letter_n kill_v shell_n will_v not_o these_o thing_n kill_v thou_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o thou_o feed_v upon_o the_o letter_n without_o thou_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o life_n thou_o can_v not_o live_v yea_o if_o one_o that_o live_v do_v depart_v from_o feed_v upon_o the_o life_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o letter_n it_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o as_o for_o that_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o thou_o to_o wit_n isaiah_n 59.21_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o put_v word_n into_o man_n mouth_n and_o far_o another_o for_o man_n to_o gather_v these_o word_n from_o that_o without_o 59.21_o isaiah_n 59.21_o and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o own_o mouth_n nor_o do_v it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n god_n shall_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o express_a scripture_n word_n why_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o say_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v utterance_n be_v cease_v and_o consequent_o god_n put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n god_n furnish_v they_o with_o word_n suggest_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n witness_v to_o speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v you_o not_o say_v this_o be_v cease_v why_o then_o cite_v thou_o a_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a for_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o blindness_n and_o confusion_n page_n 19_o in_o thy_o procedure_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n thou_o make_v a_o large_a step_n in_o that_o crooked_a path_n of_o deceit_n wherein_o thou_o have_v too_o much_o trace_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o now_o more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o thou_o displaye_v the_o banner_n of_o thy_o dis-ingenuity_n and_o gather_v all_o thy_o force_n together_o it_o shall_v seem_v resolve_v to_o give_v the_o quaker_n a_o final_a overthrow_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n misty_a in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o it_o thou_o raise_v dust_n to_o thyself_o vent_v thy_o own_o filthy_a imagination_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o come_v from_o they_o applaud_v thy_o endeavour_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v study_v to_o preserve_v pure_a the_o principle_n of_o justification_n in_o a_o point_n where_o none_o be_v jumble_v it_o among_o we_o as_o thou_o advance_v a_o little_a further_o page_n 20_o 21._o have_v give_v a_o very_a scant_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n couch_v it_o in_o most_o disadvantageous_a term_n thou_o take_v great_a liberty_n to_o extend_v thyself_o in_o a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a excursion_n as_o if_o have_v fathom_v the_o quaker_n thou_o have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v either_o turn_v or_o turn_v rank_a papist_n therefore_o to_o trace_v thou_o thorough_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o thy_o vanity_n and_o malice_n or_o though_o thou_o shall_v prove_v irrecoverable_a yet_o other_o may_v have_v a_o view_n of_o both_o i_o shall_v first_o in_o honesty_n and_o plainness_n declare_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n thereby_o observe_v thy_o mis-representation_n second_o show_v what_o vast_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n therein_o and_o three_o make_v manifest_a how_o much_o near_o of_o kin_n you_o be_v to_o the_o papist_n even_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o than_o we_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o seasonable_a shower_n to_o allay_v that_o windy_a triumph_n which_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o establish_v unto_o thyself_o
sinful_a and_o evil_a however_o they_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o herein_o i_o say_v we_o differ_v vast_o from_o papist_n they_o think_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o no_o such_o work_n can_v any_o man_n be_v justify_v other_o weighty_a difference_n can_v be_v show_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v here_o in_o short_a declare_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v that_o we_o differ_v wide_o from_o the_o papist_n concern_v justification_n three_o look_v how_o near_o a_o kin_n you_o be_v to_o papist_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o relate_n to_o justification_n first_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o christ_n indwelling_a in_o you_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n second_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o in_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o universal_a grace_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o universal_a grace_n be_v a_o evangelical_n principle_n of_o light_n by_o believe_v in_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n immediate_o three_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o god_n act_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n declare_v or_o pronounce_v man_n righteous_a and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n four_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o know_v their_o justification_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n by_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n for_o this_o be_v to_o assert_v immediate_a revelation_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n so_o by_o these_o few_o instance_n give_v here_o and_o by_o many_o other_o instance_n give_v by_o other_o in_o other_o particular_n try_v yourselves_o and_o first_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o popery_n before_o you_o or_o thou_o do_v throw_v it_o upon_o we_o now_o whereas_o thou_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n exclude_v all_o work_n even_o those_o of_o christ_n his_o work_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o they_o work_v in_o he_o it_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o prove_v thy_o intent_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o tit._n 3.5_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n in_o general_a spirit_n work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o limitation_n but_o herein_o thou_o contradict_a the_o very_o express_a scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o for_o all_o these_o scripture_n speak_v of_o work_n with_o a_o limitation_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v but_o not_o the_o work_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n be_v weak_a and_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o it_o to_o fulfil_v righteousness_n but_o these_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o though_o it_o exclude_v work_n of_o man_n do_v as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o work_n nor_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o include_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n against_o thyself_o for_o thou_o cite_v this_o scripture_n have_v hold_v forth_o justification_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o work_n which_o comprehend_v many_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v not_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o rank_a popery_n for_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o see_v the_o very_a scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o be_v express_o for_o it_o may_v we_o not_o pertinent_o return_v these_o word_n upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o misapply_a to_o we_o oh_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askalon_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o teach_v other_o a-right_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n have_v so_o confound_v himself_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o bring_v a_o scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o righteousness_n within_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o word_n do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o be_v save_v thereby_o as_o intend_v sanctification_n and_o not_o justification_n i_o answer_v this_o help_v not_o the_o author_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n for_o he_o bring_v this_o scripture_n forth_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o again_o if_o these_o word_n exclude_v all_o work_n general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n than_o they_o exclude_v all_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o sanctification_n as_o if_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o spirit_n sanctification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v of_o our_o own_o do_v self-righteousness_n be_v only_o exclude_v from_o have_v place_n in_o our_o sanctification_n but_o not_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o distinction_n have_v place_n in_o all_o these_o other_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n it_o hold_v true_a no_o less_o concern_v sanctification_n than_o concern_v justification_n as_o thus_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v sanctify_v know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n page_n 22_o thou_o say_v we_o can_v shift_v off_o popery_n with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o good_a work_n which_o deserve_v and_o merit_v justification_n but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o yea_o i_o say_v we_o do_v just_o cast_v off_o the_o accusation_n of_o popery_n as_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o in_o we_o james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o compare_v with_o tit._n 3.5_o beforementioned_a and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n work_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o work_n as_o whereby_o or_o wherein_o any_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o whereas_o thou_o plead_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o be_v we_o cite_v isai._n 26.12_o matth._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o we_o in_o that_o signification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n hebr._n 4.10_o there_o be_v work_n which_o be_v so_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o justify_v what_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o such_o be_v work_n both_o of_o open_a unrighteousness_n and_o of_o
self-fained_n righteousness_n which_o have_v no_o better_a root_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o than_o man_n be_v own_o will_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o such_o work_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v justify_v yea_o we_o deny_v all_o such_o work_n and_o the_o justification_n by_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o continual_a denial_n unto_o they_o and_o forbearance_n from_o they_o but_o again_o there_o be_v such_o work_n which_o be_v so_o we_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n also_o who_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o be_v we_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o by_o such_o work_n we_o affirm_v man_n be_v justify_v page_n 23._o thou_o plead_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o for_o their_o imperfection_n thou_o instance_v 1._o i'faith_o because_o it_o be_v say_v o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o doubt_v you_o answ._n faith_n true_a faith_n by_o this_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o exclude_v faith_n from_o justification_n every_o way_n as_o work_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a but_o that_o scripture_n nor_o no_o other_o speak_v not_o of_o imperfect_a faith_n but_o of_o little_a faith_n now_o little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v perfect_a gold_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v doubt_v yet_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doubt_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v impure_a by_o it_o for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v defile_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o purify_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o work_v upon_o and_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n justify_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o faith_n so_o be_v they_o reprove_v and_o not_o justify_v of_o he_o in_o relation_n unto_o or_o because_o of_o their_o doubt_n but_o this_o scripture_n nor_o none_o other_o prove_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o doubt_v abraham_n believe_v god_n promise_n without_o doubt_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o say_v james_n his_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n chap._n 2.22_o for_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o a_o less_o measure_n can_v be_v further_o perfect_v in_o a_o great_a second_o thou_o plead_v that_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a or_o impure_a we_o may_v know_v a_o thing_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o we_o know_v of_o it_o we_o may_v know_v perfect_o three_o thou_o plead_v for_o the_o imperfection_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n from_o eccles._n 7._o but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o state_n and_o time_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a unrenewed_a state_n and_o while_o man_n be_v here_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n among_o they_o as_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a renew_a state_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o sin_v not_o john_n 3._o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a which_o import_v that_o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o do_v good_a and_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o servant_n that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n matth._n 25._o vers_fw-la 21_o 23._o and_o that_o other_o scripture_n thou_o cite_v isai_n 64.6_o serve_v nothing_o thy_o turn_n rag_n self-righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o all_z our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n in_o we_o who_o be_v saint_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n can_v perform_v of_o and_o from_o themselves_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n man_n best_a work_n his_o best_a righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o be_v filthiness_n and_o unrighteousness_n before_o god_n and_o he_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o own_o work_n hebr._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o unclean_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o general_o be_v a_o carnal_a people_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o outward_a observation_n and_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o among_o they_o for_o he_o himself_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o ezekiel_n 37.33_o at_o which_o time_n i_o shall_v cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v also_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v which_o import_v a_o time_n upon_o earth_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o how_o be_v not_o thou_o and_o you_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n be_v as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v a_o ornament_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o filthy_a or_o menstruous_a rag_n a_o filthy_a and_o menstruous_a rag_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o must_v be_v throw_v away_o upon_o all_o account_n and_o if_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o meekness_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o work_n in_o man_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n then_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v throw_v they_o away_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o justification_n but_o to_o any_o other_o use_n yea_o a_o filthy_a and_o menstruous_a rag_n man_n do_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o and_o do_v never_o wear_v it_o as_o a_o ornament_n whereas_o the_o saint_n put_v on_o the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a and_o sober_a and_o righteous_a spirit_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n page_n 24._o thou_o plead_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o imperfect_a because_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o instrumental_a in_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v subordinate_a co-worker_n with_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o do_v make_v clean_o those_o unclean_a the_o lord_n make_v clean_o the_o unclean_a who_o have_v be_v unclean_a and_o so_o out_o of_o they_o who_o be_v make_v clean_o bring_v forth_o clean_a thing_n and_o though_o every_o one_o in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v be_v not_o whole_o cleanse_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unclean_a part_n in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o clean_a part_n in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n sanctify_v and_o so_o these_o who_o work_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_n with_o he_o according_a to_o this_o clean_a part_n and_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a part_n in_o they_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o instrument_n and_o as_o for_o the_o unclean_a part_n it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v with_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v chain_v down_o and_o fetter_v and_o bind_v up_o from_o work_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o thus_o by_o degree_n the_o clean_a part_n increase_v and_o the_o unclean_a be_v diminish_v till_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v wrought_v out_o and_o where_o the_o unclean_a part_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o work_v the_o
pure_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o join_v in_o work_v with_o it_o but_o judge_v and_o reprove_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o unclean_a part_n work_v in_o any_o that_o man_n in_o who_o it_o work_v be_v not_o thorough_o justify_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v who_o witness_v the_o cleanse_n from_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o as_o clean_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n throughout_o bring_v forth_o clean_a thing_n clean_a work_n thy_o example_n how_o that_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o uncleanness_n hit_v not_o the_o case_n undefilable_a the_o spiritual_a water_n be_v undefilable_a for_o the_o spiritual_a water_n be_v not_o like_o the_o common_a gross_a outward_a water_n which_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n can_v defile_v but_o like_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n which_o though_o it_o touch_v unclean_a thing_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v undefilable_a as_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v defile_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o outward_a creation_n thou_o may_v find_v a_o outward_a water_n so_o pure_a that_o pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 3.12_o how_o shall_v thou_o believe_v if_o we_o tell_v thou_o heavenly_a thing_n page_n 25._o thou_o charge_v we_o with_o err_v grievous_o in_o confound_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n answ._n justification_n be_v either_o take_v for_o god_n his_o adjudge_v a_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n justification_n a_o twofold_a justification_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o sanctification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v therefrom_o for_o god_n adjudge_v no_o man_n but_o the_o sanctify_a unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o happiness_n or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n and_o that_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o adjudge_v be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n do_v imply_v thou_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o use_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o whereas_o thou_o cite_v philip._n 3.9_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o choice_a saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v disclaim_v all_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v i_o say_v that_o scripture_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o thy_o observation_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o righteousness_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n for_o that_o he_o disown_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o for_o admit_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o deny_v and_o disow_v the_o work_n and_o righteousness_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o will_n and_o spirit_n even_o all_o the_o willing_n and_o run_n which_o can_v arise_v from_o a_o man_n self_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n against_o self-righteousness_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o without_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n have_v this_o to_o watch_v against_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o active_a and_o work_a self-will_n and_o stop_v it_o from_o work_v the_o self-righteousness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o watch_v against_o and_o stand_v against_o will_v fall_v a_o work_n its_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v not_o as_o be_v but_o the_o bare_a righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n deny_v to_o have_v which_o he_o even_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n thou_o cunning_o omitte_v because_o it_o make_v against_o thou_o it_o seem_v now_o what_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n be_v which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o plain_o express_v verse_n 10._o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o be_v make_v conform_v unto_o his_o death_n now_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o be_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o suffering_n with_o he_o a_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o last_o be_v not_o the_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n a_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o mortification_n page_n 26._o thy_o last_o argument_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o according_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o or_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o himself_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n no_o holiness_n no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n no_o mortification_n no_o good_a thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o wicked_a christ_n righteousness_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o this_o strengthen_v the_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o profane_a in_o their_o presumption_n to_o have_v title_n to_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o return_v thy_o mis-applied_n instance_n in_o another_o case_n suppose_v some_o of_o the_o profane_a who_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v lose_v some_o of_o their_o number_n shall_v happen_v to_o hear_v thou_o dispute_v against_o all_o good_a work_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o justification_n may_v they_o not_o say_v concern_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n who_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v not_o only_o get_v the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o the_o lose_a shepherd_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o too_o on_o our_o side_n let_v we_o rejoice_v we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o far_o better_a inference_n from_o christ_n his_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o who_o live_v may_v not_o any_o long_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n yea_o and_o every_o where_o he_o hold_v forth_o inward_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n repute_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o real_o renew_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o he_o this_o hinder_v not_o as_o thou_o vain_o inferre_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.4_o therefore_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o who_o have_v real_o sin_v and_o so_o deserve_a wrath_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n by_o he_o and_o through_o the_o working_n thereof_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o a_o real_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o not_o a_o be_v esteem_v or_o hold_v as_o righteous_a while_o indeed_o impure_a be_v very_o evident_a by_o the_o whole_a follow_a chapter_n but_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v you_o separate_v and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o son_n and_o daughter_n now_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o he_o and_o here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o there_o be_v require_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a and_o must_v not_o touch_v it_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o action_n deserve_v condemnation_n i_o ask_v thou_o whether_o do_v the_o apostle_n sin_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n position_n then_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n according_a to_o
and_o frequent_v the_o alehouse_n and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o vain_a apparel_n 10._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a of_o evidence_n holiness_n 11._o they_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 12._o and_o of_o your_o doctrine_n once_o in_o grace_n and_o ever_o in_o grace_n whereby_o they_o feed_v themselves_o in_o presumption_n and_o carelessness_n many_o other_o particular_n can_v be_v mention_v but_o these_o may_v serve_v enough_o to_o show_v hypocrite_n quaker_n principle_n not_o acceptable_a to_o hypocrite_n that_o your_o principle_n be_v please_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o we_o displease_v next_o to_o come_v to_o experience_n where_o be_v the_o drunkard_n the_o swearer_n the_o whore-monger_n the_o envious_a licentious_a person_n the_o scorner_n the_o mocker_n whether_o be_v they_o you_o or_o we_o if_o our_o principle_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o enrol_v themselves_o among_o we_o why_o do_v they_o oppose_v we_o at_o our_o meeting_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o curse_v and_o rant_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a communication_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n we_o in_o the_o street_n and_o none_o more_o find_v so_o do_v than_o that_o young_a fry_n and_o spawn_n of_o the_o priesthood_n who_o be_v bread_n at_o your_o nursery_n of_o learning_n now_o who_o church-member_n be_v those_o you_o or_o we_o be_v not_o the_o proverb_n verify_v of_o you_o fowl_n of_o one_o feather_n fly_v together_o thou_o close_a with_o address_v thyself_o to_o god_n with_o a_o notorious_a lie_n say_v follow_v with_o thy_o blessing_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v about_o mean_v the_o quaker_n and_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o quaker_n work_n the_o dialogue_n not_o be_v any_o real_a conference_n be_v not_o this_o to_o deride_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a some_o thing_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n propose_v in_o meekness_n and_o love_n by_o way_n of_o query_n to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n which_o also_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o nation_n add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n question_v 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n any-wise_a warrantable_a in_o common_a equity_n or_o true_a christianity_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n to_o take_v liberty_n both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o print_n to_o speak_v against_o a_o people_n as_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a and_o yet_o whole_o to_o debar_v that_o people_n from_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o either_o of_o these_o way_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v or_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o person_n except_o they_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o implicit_o to_o believe_v the_o accuser_n can_v make_v a_o true_a judgement_n in_o that_o case_n upon_o the_o accuse_v especial_o consider_v the_o maxim_n of_o law_n quicunque_fw-la inauditâ_fw-la alterâ_fw-la parte_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o that_o without_o hear_v both_o party_n pronounce_v judgement_n though_o he_o decide_v the_o right_n upon_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o which_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prov._n 18.13_o isai._n 40.2_o quest._n 2._o whether_o then_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o the_o priest_n in_o aberdeen_n to_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v search_n for_o that_o book_n late_o publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o practice_n have_v any_o warrant_n except_o what_o flow_v original_o from_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n abovementioned_a quest._n 3._o whether_o also_o it_o be_v not_o both_o anti-scriptural_a and_o popish_a in_o g._n m._n to_o prohibit_v his_o hearer_n from_o read_v of_o that_o book_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o poison_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n can_v he_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n consider_v he_o assert_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o ample_a confession_n of_o all_o those_o error_n he_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o can_v prove_v dangerous_a the_o error_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o monstrous_a which_o by_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v charge_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o their_o confess_v they_o will_v rather_o scare_v people_n than_o engage_v any_o to_o like_v they_o quest._n 4._o and_o whether_o g._n m._n his_o bid_a people_n abstain_v from_o that_o book_n as_o poison_n without_o trial_n of_o what_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o papist_n way_n who_o bid_v their_o neighbour_n abstain_v from_o the_o protestant_n book_n as_o poison_n and_o whether_o may_v not_o even_o poison_v be_v try_v though_o not_o by_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o hazardous_a to_o the_o tryer_n especial_o see_v that_o which_o some_o may_v call_v poison_n may_v be_v afterward_o find_v by_o sound_a trial_n to_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a food_n yea_o medicine_n to_o expel_v such_o poisonable_a doctrine_n as_o your_o priest_n infuse_v into_o people_n quest._n 5._o and_o see_v g._n m._n bid_v his_o hearer_n abstain_v from_o the_o quaker_n word_n as_o poison_n do_v he_o not_o endanger_v such_o to_o be_v poison_v who_o he_o send_v or_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o our_o meeting_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o know_v g._n m._n but_o his_o spy_n may_v be_v touch_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v then_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n quest._n 6._o and_o see_v g._n m._n count_v our_o word_n as_o poison_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o forth_o so_o much_o among_o his_o hearer_n if_o he_o think_v he_o give_v strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o his_o own_o hearer_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o poison_n wrought_v more_o effectual_o to_o persuade_v even_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n than_o all_o his_o antidote_n can_v do_v to_o dissuade_v quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o allegiance_n of_o g._n m._n viz._n that_o all_o they_o have_v charge_v on_o the_o quaker_n be_v confess_v to_o in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o respect_n the_o great_a charge_n allege_v by_o he_o against_o the_o quaker_n be_v therein_o utter_o deny_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o matter_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o page_n 25._o the_o matter_n of_o popery_n in_o page_n 34._o and_o of_o arminianism_n page_n 65_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 8._o whether_o the_o say_v g._n m._n have_v not_o manifest_v very_o much_o deceit_n in_o say_v also_o public_o that_o the_o say_a book_n assert_n it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a but_o pleasant_a for_o wicked_a people_n to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o spiritual_a duty_n command_v to_o be_v perform_v thereon_o unless_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v simple_o the_o dispose_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n talk_v a_o hour_n or_o to_o and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o spend_v in_o idleness_n vain_a communication_n and_o frequent_v the_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o word_n mention_v page_n 72._o quest._n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o to_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v plain_a and_o downright_a deal_n call_v a_o lie_v a_o lie_n or_o whether_o any_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n how_o sharp_o they_o deal_v with_o false_a teacher_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n isai._n 56.11_o leu._n 23._o to_o verse_n 33._o ezek._n 34._o hos._n 4._o from_o 6._o to_o 10._o ibid._n 5.1_o mich._n 3.5_o matth._n 3.7_o john_n 8._o quest._n 10._o whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v who_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n for_o use_v the_o same_o term_n see_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o application_n manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o present_a pretend_a preacher_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a as_o for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n either_o of_o moral_a civility_n or_o christian_a meekness_n to_o say_v john_n menzies_n lie_v in_o assert_v robert_n barclay_n to_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o jesuites-colledge_n see_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a quest._n 11._o and_o whether_o david_n lyall_n
m._n term_n it_o more_z than_o their_o be_v find_v in_o they_o will_v prove_v they_o the_o grandchild_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o forsake_v do_v good_a because_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o do_v so_o nor_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o judas_n do_v it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o practice_n of_o john_n a_o leyden_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n follower_n the_o jesuit_n to_o wit_n their_o cut_n down_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o way_n their_o assume_v outward_a power_n their_o seek_v to_o overturn_v kingdom_n their_o preach_v up_o war_n and_o blood_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o w.m._n his_o brethren_n do_v declare_v how_o much_o more_o they_o resemble_v they_o than_o the_o quaker_n who_o from_o the_o pulpit_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o all_o the_o late_a trouble_n sedition_n and_o civil_a dissension_n which_o have_v prove_v so_o bloody_a and_o monstrous_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o poor_a island_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v now_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o that_o cause_n which_o they_o hunt_v out_o other_o to_o fight_v for_o and_o some_o to_o wit_n w._n n._n and_o his_o brethren_n at_o aberdeen_n can_v find_v out_o jesuitical_a distinction_n and_o mental_a reservation_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o they_o swear_v against_o all_o detestable_a neutrality_n they_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o preach_v under_o bishop_n dispense_v with_o the_o doxology_n forbear_v lecture_v and_o several_a other_o part_n of_o the_o directorian_a discipline_n as_o w._n m._n have_v do_v at_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o yet_o keep_v a_o reserve_v for_o presbytery_n in_o case_n it_o come_v again_o in_o fashion_n four_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o w.m._n his_o bring_v in_o this_o story_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n upon_o my_o say_n some_o professor_n in_o aberdeen_n find_v that_o savour_n of_o life_n in_o the_o quaker_n testimony_n which_o former_o have_v stir_v among_o other_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a decay_n now_o because_o it_o be_v obvious_a i_o intend_v by_o these_o professor_n who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o decay_n w._n m_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o independency_n in_o that_o day_n but_o now_o be_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v reflect_v upon_o he_o to_o harp_n on_o this_o string_n he_o run_v away_o and_o say_v these_o other_o be_v ignatius_n loyola_n and_o thereupon_o make_v the_o comparison_n abovementioned_a which_o impertinent_a digression_n be_v abundant_o manifest_a scripture_n the_o plain_a language_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o charge_v we_o as_o rather_o reproacher_n of_o other_o than_o reproach_v because_o of_o the_o plain_a language_n we_o use_v against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n allege_v we_o will_v not_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o like_a to_o such_o as_o profess_a christianity_n for_o a_o reproof_n of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o read_v rom_n 16.18_o phil._n 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o ib._n chap._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n ib._n chap_n 6_o vers_n 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o it_o be_v 1.10_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n his_o add_v that_o they_o show_v earnestness_n of_o desire_n that_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o willingness_n to_o promote_v that_o design_n say_v nothing_o except_o this_o desire_n and_o willingness_n proceed_v from_o the_o right_a ground_n papist_n be_v as_o zealous_a in_o their_o earnestness_n and_o willingness_n as_o they_o and_o do_v no_o less_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n own_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o calvin_n spare_v not_o to_o term_v they_o impuros_fw-la cane_n filthy_a dog_n innumerable_a be_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n use_v by_o the_o zealous_a luther_n against_o they_o six_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o caution_n to_o i_o wherein_o he_o charge_v i_o of_o pride_n passion_n censoriousness_n folly_n contrariety_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ignorance_n and_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o popish_a interest_n but_o have_v he_o true_o mind_v my_o good_a in_o his_o caution_n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v i_o guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n he_o conclude_v we_o proud_a for_o separate_v from_o they_o in_o burying-place_n separate_v burying-ground_n separate_v and_o so_o condemn_v the_o french_a protestant_n for_o do_v the_o like_a from_o papist_n he_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o place_v religion_n in_o forbear_v ribbon_n keep_v on_o the_o hat_n and_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o therefore_o conclude_v i_o ignorant_a of_o true_a conversion_n while_o his_o ignorance_n of_o we_o have_v make_v he_o thus_o calumniatious_a he_o conclude_v we_o advancer_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n because_o we_o decry_v their_o ministry_n and_o church_n while_o he_o borrow_v this_o very_a argument_n from_o the_o papist_n who_o use_v it_o against_o the_o first_o reformer_n allege_v that_o their_o cry_v down_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o join_a hand_n with_o the_o turk_n who_o do_v the_o same_o though_o then_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v no_o turk_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v we_o romanist_n though_o with_o those_o of_o rome_n we_o condemn_v they_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v be-because_a of_o their_o too_o great_a affinity_n with_o papist_n that_o we_o do_v so_o seven_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o confess_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o scripture_n we_o use_v allege_v we_o abuse_v they_o but_o if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v we_o do_v so_o it_o will_v have_v tend_v more_o to_o our_o disadvantage_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o resolve_v to_o write_v no_o more_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v his_o wisdom_n except_o he_o speak_v to_o better_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o very_a apparent_a subterfuge_n to_o cover_v his_o resolution_n of_o not_o prosecute_n far_o this_o debate_n by_o allege_v it_o will_v prove_v endless_a and_o compare_v we_o to_o scold_n who_o will_v have_v the_o last_o word_n which_o in_o reason_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v be_v challenge_v by_o i_o of_o many_o great_a omission_n he_o free_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o answer_v i_o full_o and_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v but_o some_o animadversion_n which_o i_o have_v indeed_o find_v true_a have_v allow_v some_o time_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o read_v they_o though_o it_o very_o hardly_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v as_o to_o his_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v as_o real_o affect_a retirement_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v appear_v in_o public_a with_o some_o more_o solid_a stuff_n he_o have_v herein_o almost_o only_o show_v his_o ingenuity_n in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o among_o the_o weak_a of_o our_o opposer_n compare_v his_o work_n but_o to_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o water_n bring_v to_o quench_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n we_o have_v indeed_o find_v it_o of_o less_o force_n than_o many_o that_o have_v come_v before_o it_o to_o smother_v or_o drown_v that_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v among_o we_o prevail_v truth_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o will_v prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o will_v willing_o have_v the_o reader_n believe_v he_o be_v a_o upholder_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n against_o our_o endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n may_v as_o it_o occur_v be_v manifest_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o entire_a omission_n of_o what_o be_v particular_o direct_v by_o i_o to_o he_o in_o my_o 8_o the_o and_o 9_o the_o page_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v himself_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o salutation_n undertake_v in_o his_o first_o section_n to_o prove_v such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o gesture_n wherein_o i_o observe_v first_o his_o most_o manifest_a omission_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o concern_v this_o thing_n page_n 9_o and_o 10._o where_o i_o charge_v with_o dis-ingenuity_n in_o wrong_n subsume_v of_o our_o word_n which_o he_o shuffle_v over_o with_o this_o general_n that_o after_o the_o quaker_n rate_n i_o have_v salute_v he_o with_o reproach_n second_o he_o have_v express_v my_o argument_n against_o their_o manner_n of_o salutation_n viz._n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o expression_n or_o signification_n of_o our_o worship_n to_o god_n alone_o all_o worship_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o it_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n without_o idolatry_n he_o make_v thereunto_o no_o direct_a answer_n but_o instead_o of_o one_o frame_n a_o distinction_n of_o worship_n in_o civil_a and_o
sacred_a the_o first_o he_o say_v may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o the_o second_o to_o god_n only_o allege_v this_o distinction_n to_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n luke_n 14.10_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v worship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o translate_v luke_n 14.10_o wrong_n translate_v that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o thou_o now_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v thou_o shall_v have_v glory_n praise_n or_o renown_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o latin_a it_n be_v et_fw-la erit_fw-la tibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n doxa_n signify_v gloria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la which_o w.m._n will_v not_o show_v i_o to_o signify_v adoratio_fw-la or_o worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o poor_a argument_n that_o have_v no_o better_a bottom_n than_o this_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o the_o translation_n for_o other_o proof_n he_o have_v none_o neither_o for_o his_o distinction_n nor_o former_a assertion_n three_o i_o observe_v his_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o abraham_n lot_n joseph_n jacob_n add_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o such_o they_o may_v as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o reprehend_v nor_o prohibit_v for_o answer_v let_v he_o look_v unto_o rev._n 22.9_o where_o the_o angel_n refuse_v it_o and_o see_v i_o suppose_v he_o may_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n for_o this_o belove_a disciple_n as_o to_o judge_v he_o be_v not_o tempt_v with_o idolatry_n especial_o in_o a_o season_n wherein_o god_n be_v reveal_v such_o precious_a thing_n unto_o he_o he_o may_v observe_v now_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o unscriptural_a distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n four_o i_o observe_v his_o endeavour_n to_o shift_v affinity_n with_o popery_n but_o he_o have_v no_o way_n disprove_v the_o parity_n in_o that_o wherein_o i_o compare_v they_o viz._n the_o papist_n distinguish_v the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o image_n only_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a signification_n and_o you_o distinguish_v the_o worship_n you_o give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o you_o give_v to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a signification_n for_o you_o bow_v and_o take_v off_o your_o hat_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o agree_v in_o so_o far_o as_o both_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o simple_a intention_n to_o plead_v the_o difference_n whereunto_o nothing_o be_v answer_v he_o conclude_v his_o section_n say_v i_o seem_v to_o justify_v moses_n his_o do_v obeisance_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n add_v what_o be_v obeisance_n but_o civil_a reverence_n by_o bow_v the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o fit_a conclusion_n to_o close_v up_o such_o a_o silly_a section_n for_o after_o he_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a he_o conclude_v thus_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o if_o moses_n bow_v himself_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o last_o that_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o his_o second_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v salutation_n by_o word_n which_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v until_o he_o have_v prove_v how_o and_o where_o we_o deny_v they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v from_o scripture_n for_o this_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o own_o as_o much_o as_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v it_o in_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v with_o some_o credit_n to_o bring-in_a his_o inference_n which_o be_v that_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n and_o express_v our_o affection_n by_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o as_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o bow_v it_o signify_v nothing_o until_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o some_o more_o press_a premise_n in_o this_o section_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n be_v without_o any_o scripture-warrant_a god_n hat-honour_n to_o man_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n but_o to_o god_n and_o from_o argument_n pass_v here_o to_o entreaties_n beg_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v quarrel_v at_o but_o see_v the_o taking_z of_o it_o off_o or_o uncover_v of_o our_o head_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n in_o our_o worship_n towards_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 7._o we_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o to_o man_n wherein_o if_o he_o will_v solve_v our_o scruple_n according_a to_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o answer_v his_o desire_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o we_o be_v not_o against_o outward_a signification_n of_o honour_n though_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n he_o false_o will_v be_v insinuate_v the_o contrary_a he_o have_v here_o subjoin_v a_o three_o section_n which_o he_o term_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n and_o which_o in_o reason_n shall_v have_v some_o relation_n to_o salutation_n as_o be_v under_o this_o head_n though_o indeed_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_v at_o some_o of_o my_o word_n upon_o another_o subject_a concern_v the_o single_a language_n where_o page_n 11._o i_o confess_v with_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n add_v that_o it_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o principle_n see_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o be_v but_o word_n yea_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o you_o have_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o letter_n now_o this_o parenthesis_n he_o have_v disingenuous_o omit_v and_o thereupon_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n allege_v if_o we_o be_v for_o another_o we_o may_v just_o be_v account_v subverter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o shallow_a criticism_n bring_v in_o beside_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o other_o thing_n more_o material_a be_v either_o whole_o omit_v or_o scurvy_o shift_v over_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n in_o his_o second_o head_n concern_v our_o use_n thou_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n i_o observe_v first_o how_o he_o have_v give_v away_o his_o own_o cause_n by_o confess_v 22.31_o by_o you_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o that_o luke_n 22.31_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o one_o exclusive_o of_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n see_v as_o w.m._n confess_v he_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o bildad_n job_n friend_n grant_v both_o the_o transcription_n and_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a shall_v this_o one_o expression_n overturn_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a saint_n in_o scripture_n or_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o these_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o job_n friend_n which_o be_v record_v be_v for_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n so_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o especial_o where_o they_o contradict_v or_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o follow_v this_o so_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o w.m._n to_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n for_o so_o he_o misapplies_a 1_o tim._n 6.4_o and_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n use_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thereby_o have_v condemn_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a proud_a boaster_n he_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v that_o he_o produce_v not_o one_o argument_n against_o our_o practice_n in_o this_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o groundless_a yea_o lie_v imagination_n and_o conjecture_n allege_v he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o if_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o construction_n but_o translate_v atach_n and_o so_o not_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n but_o you_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o old_a tone_n though_o his_o disdainful_a insinuation_n of_o our_o ignorance_n be_v here_o apparent_a yet_o experience_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o even_o where_o the_o translator_n have_v favour_v they_o with_o their_o escape_n the_o quaker_n have_v both_o have_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a enough_o to_o find_v they_o out_o it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o easy_o w._n m._n can_v dispense_v with_o mistake_v even_o wilful_a one_o in_o the_o translator_n when_o they_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n thereby_o in_o effect_n for_o all_o his_o pretence_n of_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o
say_v so_o these_o be_v his_o most_o frequent_a and_o enforce_v argument_n against_o we_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o argue_n page_n 11._o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n flow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v import_n christ_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o american_n because_o he_o bear_v testimony_n in_o they_o against_o iniquity_n measure_n christ_n in_o the_o american_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v absurd_a he_o produce_v no_o reason_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o one_o to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o this_o every_o one_o include_v the_o american_n the_o second_o absurdity_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o have_v no_o better_a bottom_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o do_v the_o heathen_n small_a favour_n in_o put_v they_o but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o such_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v expire_v and_o to_o such_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v it_o out_o be_v far_o different_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o luke_n 17._o likewise_o w._n m._n have_v forget_v how_o easy_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o devil_n have_v enough_o of_o outward_a knowledge_n even_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o w.m._n account_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o christian_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o devil_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v another_o of_o his_o profuse_a assertion_n page_n 12._o that_o if_o pagan_n have_v save_v light_n their_o state_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o real_a christian_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v save_v light_n and_o another_o to_o harken_v to_o and_o receive_v it_o else_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o state_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o real_a christian_n he_o add_v where_o save_v illumination_n be_v there_o be_v save_v faith_n because_o there_o be_v a_o concatination_n betwixt_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n there_o be_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o save_o where_o faith_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n matth._n 13.3_o it_o be_v the_o same_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o yet_o it_o only_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n there_o the_o light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o where_o we_o be_v desire_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n else_o it_o will_v import_n a_o belief_n in_o a_o creature_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o where_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o say_v w._n m_n himself_o page_n 22._o there_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o further_o add_v that_o if_o pagan_n have_v save_v light_n then_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n gospel_n pagan_n have_v save_v light_n and_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o contra-distinguish_a this_o light_n from_o the_o gospel_n we_o say_v express_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o col_n 1.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n this_o scripture_n mention_v by_o i_o in_o my_o last_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v nor_o be_v this_o argue_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o bad_a tendency_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o a_o reiterate_v clamour_n of_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o page_n 16._o of_o my_o last_o where_o i_o show_v he_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n absolute_o needful_a and_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o how_o they_o admit_v of_o this_o distinction_n themselves_o as_o also_o how_o these_o bad_a consequence_n of_o render_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v useless_a do_v far_o more_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n all_o which_o he_o have_v also_o omit_v void_a predestination_n make_v void_a now_o such_o be_v far_o likely_a than_o we_o to_o reprove_v david_n his_o pray_v for_o more_o understanding_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n he_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v such_o but_o reckon_v it_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o pray_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n who_o principle_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o page_n 13._o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n because_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o light_n he_o reckon_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v particular_o intimate_v 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n though_o it_o be_v pastor_n mention_v in_o that_o 10_o the_o of_o jer._n 19_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brutish_a pastor_n brutish_a pastor_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o name_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v though_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a that_o what_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v darkness_n have_v save_v light_n see_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v save_v be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n joh._n 1.5_o nor_o do_v his_o suppose_a contradiction_n follow_v from_o this_o as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o not_o spiritual_o dead_a in_o respect_n they_o have_v this_o in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11.25_o if_o life_n be_v not_o in_o they_o as_o their_o permanent_a condition_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o touch_n of_o it_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v permanent_a even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a though_o many_o time_n as_o a_o spark_n cover_v under_o the_o ash_n he_o add_v further_a that_o according_a to_o we_o such_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n because_o a_o child_n of_o light_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v save_v light_n and_o grace_n cite_v for_o proof_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o he_o offer_v from_o this_o to_o inter_v that_o such_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o save_v light_n and_o grace_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v page_n 13._o he_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o light_n in_o some_o may_v be_v darkness_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o light_n i_o mention_v may_v be_v so_o page_n 17._o of_o i_o only_o add_v that_o we_o will_v do_v well_o to_o exhort_v our_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o our_o light_n not_o to_o it_o but_o we_o desire_v not_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o light_n or_o their_o light_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o to_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n jesus_n have_v enlighten_v they_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n he_o great_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n in_o allege_v our_o way_n of_o bid_v people_n heed_n the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 1.3_o be_v he_o not_o in_o we_o act_n 17.27_o 28._o light_n god_n be_v light_n must_v we_o not_o then_o there_o take_v heed_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v not_o that_o light_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o be_v not_o far_o off_o neither_o above_o we_o below_o we_o nor_o without_o we_o but_o nigh_o even_o
in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o deut._n 30.14_o moreover_o w._n m._n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o plain_o if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v how_o have_v darkness_n blind_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n page_n 14._o he_o repeat_v my_o word_n false_o allege_v i_o say_v the_o light_n be_v darkness_n to_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o instead_o of_o be_v as_o darkness_n for_o i_o say_v plain_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v darkness_n otherways_o than_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v darkness_n this_o he_o have_v omit_v page_n 15._o have_v seek_v but_o ineffectual_o to_o overturn_v my_o assertion_n where_o i_o say_v some_o may_v have_v save_v light_n and_o grace_n who_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n viz._n as_o not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o aver_v that_o unless_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n call_v upon_o all_o in_o order_n to_o conversion_n i_o can_v conclude_v that_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n answ._n as_o the_o one_o be_v easy_o prove_v so_o be_v the_o other_o safe_o conclude_v these_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o now_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o convert_v they_o that_o other_o scripture_n john_n 16.8_o he_o pass_v over_o allege_v i_o shall_v prove_v the_o world_n there_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o though_o in_o reason_n it_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v by_o he_o to_o show_v why_o the_o word_n world_n here_o be_v not_o take_v in_o its_o genuine_a and_o common_a acceptation_n yet_o the_o apostle_n solve_v this_o scruple_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o then_o if_o there_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v include_v be_v not_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o question_n in_o his_o second_o section_n page_n 16._o he_o begin_v with_o omit_v my_o concession_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o mention_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o any_o may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o outward_a knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v that_o some_o might_n i_o give_v he_o the_o instance_n of_o deaf_a people_n and_o child_n to_o which_o he_o return_v nothing_o but_o take_v up_o the_o paper_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o translate_v among_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v yet_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o twenty_o to_o one_o proper_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n more_o proper_o where_o it_o be_v render_v in_o and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o this_o place_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o it_o be_v in_o or_o among_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o he_o prove_v it_o no_o way_n to_o be_v among_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o apostle_n grief_n not_o his_o joy_n to_o know_v that_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v bear_v down_o among_o they_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n joy_n that_o the_o corinthian_n come_v to_o be_v sensible_a how_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n in_o they_o that_o so_o look_v upon_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o page_n 17._o he_o slight_o pass_v over_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o where_o he_o say_v henceforth_o know_v we_o christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n adduce_v by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o paul_n prefer_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o other_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o only_o condemn_v earthly_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o as_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o shall_v begin_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o exposition_n we_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o naked_a assertion_n page_n 18._o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a understanding_n concern_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o inward_a blood_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o malicious_a guessing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o jesus_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v such_o a_o thing_n from_o my_o word_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o charge_n against_o any_o own_v of_o that_o people_n the_o second_o be_v that_o perhaps_o i_o intend_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n dwell_v in_o we_o there_o can_v none_o true_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o grossness_n spiritual_a christ_n indwelling_n in_o man_n be_v spiritual_a as_o to_o assert_v the_o manhood_n or_o vessel_n that_o walk_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o we_o but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n dwell_v in_o we_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o let_v your_o adorn_v be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n eph_n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n now_o what_o be_v this_o new_a man_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 13.14_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v christ_n whiâ—h_v the_o apostle_n travel_v that_o he_o may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o whereof_o he_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o in_o they_o else_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o w.m._n to_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o language_n this_o be_v in_o his_o three_o section_n page_n 19_o he_o begin_v by_o offer_v to_o prove_v our_o principle_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o introduce_v paganism_n and_o to_o contradict_v he_o he_o reckon_v a_o impertinency_n but_o his_o ridiculous_a vanity_n herein_o will_v appear_v by_o look_v unto_o page_n 24._o of_o my_o last_o neither_o bring_v he_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o such_o whereby_o he_o may_v conclude_v the_o same_o against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o quaker_n say_v he_o paganism_n the_o light_n no_o introduction_n of_o paganism_n speak_v of_o a_o light_n within_o to_o which_o who_o take_v heed_n need_v no_o teacher_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o knowledge_n or_o light_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o teacher_n hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o so_o if_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o to_o introduce_v paganism_n neither_o be_v we_o and_o because_o that_o w.m._n find_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o we_o despise_v not_o teach_v but_o be_v lead_v even_o by_o that_o light_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o who_o god_n send_v he_o conclude_v that_o herein_o we_o be_v inconsistent_a add_v that_o some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o we_o only_o teach_v to_o bring_v people_n off_o from_o other_o teacher_n to_o mind_n the_o light_n within_o that_o then_o they_o will_v need_v none_o which_o he_o conclude_v will_v quick_o make_v they_o like_o such_o among_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o remembrance_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o seek_v to_o infer_v the_o like_a hazard_n and_o contradiction_n from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o you_o have_v a_o anoint_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v teach_v they_o as_o for_o that_o story_n mention_v by_o he_o of_o a_o certain_a die_a man_n in_o aberdeen_n who_o then_o quaker_n press_v so_o much_o to_o mind_n christ_n within_o outward_a the_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a it_o infer_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o die_a person_n have_v
abundance_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o need_v not_o preach_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o know_v therefore_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o their_o advice_n say_v as_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o how_o good_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o old_a die_a man_n like_o i_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n within_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o weight_n in_o his_o four_o section_n as_o reply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 22_o the_o page_n of_o my_o last_o where_o i_o show_v we_o do_v no_o way_n confound_v the_o light-giver_n with_o the_o light_n or_o enlighten_v give_v the_o reason_n allege_v here_o be_v because_o we_o call_v that_o light_n jesus_n christ_n wherewith_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v which_o impli_v no_o more_o his_o consequence_n than_o that_o usual_a expression_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o which_o we_o be_v outward_o enlighten_v imply_v any_o confound_a of_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o beam_n whereas_o in_o his_o last_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o since_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 24._o he_o explain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o page_n 10._o and_o 22._o he_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o common_a operation_n after_o that_o he_o labour_v much_o in_o this_o five_o section_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n retain_v some_o good_a since_o the_o fall_n he_o instance_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o say_v be_v good_a and_o precious_a and_o of_o great_a excellency_n and_o worth_n and_o retain_v a_o similitude_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a confusion_n w._n m_n confusion_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o grant_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a and_o unconvert_v man_n to_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o any_o worth_a or_o excellency_n and_o that_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a then_o be_v devil_n also_o conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v last_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n may_v here_o observe_v how_o he_o have_v entire_o omit_v that_o part_n of_o page_n 23._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n therein_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o pelagianism_n by_o which_o omission_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o willing_a these_o man_n be_v to_o calumniate_v we_o and_o apt_a to_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o our_o vindication_n page_n 25._o head_n 5._o sect._n 1_o he_o allege_v we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o meeting_n be_v not_o to_o read_v they_o but_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n add_v that_o therefore_o we_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o read_v the_o scripture_n own_v read_v the_o scripture_n be_v own_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n but_o as_o this_o conclusion_n have_v no_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v most_o inconsequential_a as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v distinguish_v except_o it_o be_v opposite_a according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v argue_v that_o because_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v not_o all_o one_o therefore_o they_o be_v opposite_a that_o some_o have_v be_v countenance_v of_o god_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o forth_o against_o we_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o whereas_o he_o aver_v that_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o allude_v to_o col._n 3.16_o he_o shall_v have_v first_o prove_v the_o word_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o have_v be_v so_o hasty_a to_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n his_o allege_v some_o passage_n where_o christ_n and_o other_o speak_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v by_o they_o so_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v also_o frequent_a among_o we_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o their_o settle_a custom_n of_o speak_v upon_o a_o text_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o i_o show_v he_o how_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v without_o it_o as_o christ_n matth._n 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n but_o this_o of_o paul_n mention_v by_o i_o in_o my_o last_o he_o have_v leave_v unanswered_a and_o in_o answer_n to_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v this_o will_v not_o conduce_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o successive_a talk_n of_o quaker_n false_o prophesy_v restrict_v only_o to_o prophet_n by_o w._n m._n false_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v our_o preacher_n to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o make_v not_o against_o their_o way_n because_o minister_n speak_v among_o they_o two_o or_o three_o here_o though_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o he_o restrict_v this_o place_n to_o the_o prophet_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o not_o else_o he_o must_v prove_v their_o minister_n that_o so_o speak_v to_o be_v prophet_n as_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o do_v our_o preacher_n now_o this_o he_o can_v since_o he_o say_v peremptory_o page_v 97._o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v cease_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v show_v how_o he_o twind_n and_o wrist_n the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o answer_v his_o corrupt_a ends._n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a shift_n to_o avert_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o run_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o woman_n speak_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o a_o new_a debate_n which_o have_v be_v large_o defend_v by_o we_o and_o particular_o by_o margaret_n fall_v in_o a_o book_n never_o yet_o answer_v and_o as_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v we_o have_v often_o show_v how_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o rigid_a literal_a sense_n else_o it_o will_v contradict_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.5_o where_o he_o propose_v to_o woman_n the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o their_o public_a preach_v and_o pray_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v joel_n 2.28_o act_n 2.17_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o our_o vilify_n the_o scripture_n he_o add_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n call_v their_o master_n letter_n no_o forsooth_o their_o master_n letter_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o his_o malice_n have_v not_o only_o lead_v he_o foolish_o to_o deride_v we_o but_o the_o apostle_n yea_o god_n himself_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v our_o master_n letter_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v our_o master_n letter_n and_o this_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n hebr._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o shall_v not_o need_v every_o man_n to_o teach_v their_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n his_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n writing_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o except_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o aver_v that_o these_o church_n have_v no_o rule_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o their_o master_n will_n before_o they_o receive_v that_o write_n which_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o there_o only_o and_o this_o be_v that_o incumbent_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o which_o that_o example_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o servant_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n be_v dear_o own_a by_o we_o as_o have_v often_o be_v declare_v with_o the_o like_a impudence_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o bend_v our_o strength_n to_o evacuate_v the_o authority_n
of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v negligent_a atheist_n in_o their_o contemptuous_a slight_n of_o they_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o walk_v atheist_n the_o anoint_v be_v no_o confirm_v of_o atheist_n or_o do_v our_o work_n by_o the_o immediate_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o babble_n against_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 2.24_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o anoint_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o and_o yet_o be_v then_o teach_v they_o himself_o without_o contradiction_n as_o for_o that_o scripture_n joh_n 12.24_o 48._o which_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v we_o find_v not_o how_o in_o the_o least_o they_o strike_v against_o our_o principle_n for_o as_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n because_o while_o in_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o exalt_v it_o both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n they_o vilify_v and_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o three_o reason_n he_o allege_v we_o prefer_v our_o silent_a wait_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o this_o ere_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n aright_o add_v that_o this_o wait_v be_v define_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o silent_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o think_v good_a or_o evil_n answ._n these_o thought_n which_o we_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o wait_v be_v man_n own_o thought_n thought_n wait_v exclude_v man_n own_o thought_n not_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o and_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v use_v the_o scripture_n aright_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o as_o for_o his_o own_o imagination_n which_o he_o subjoin_v concern_v our_o wait_v they_o signify_v nothing_o because_o allege_v without_o any_o proof_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v exercise_v in_o wait_v yet_o not_o without_o such_o thought_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o find_v we_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o this_o calumny_n of_o be_v vilifier_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o show_v how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o he_o allege_v we_o have_v herein_o be_v suspect_v of_o juggle_a the_o proof_n be_v r._n farmer_n say_v so_o but_o r._n farmer_n be_v say_n and_o w._n m_n say_v be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v without_o proof_n now_o the_o reason_n because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v just_a to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o story_n mention_v by_o he_o of_o a_o quaker_n tell_v a_o certain_a woman_n in_o aberdeen_n that_o she_o may_v as_o well_o read_v a_o latin_a book_n as_o the_o bible_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v against_o try_v of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o quaker_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v have_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o suppose_a religious_a woman_n as_o one_o alienate_v from_o that_o spiritual_a key_n of_o david_n which_o can_v alone_o true_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v well_o tell_v she_o she_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o come_v to_o that_o else_o her_o read_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v she_o that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o wrest_v they_o to_o her_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o sect._n 2._o page_n 30._o he_o begin_v with_o acknowledge_v that_o something_o may_v be_v account_v the_o declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o his_o word_n though_o page_n 12._o of_o his_o dialogue_n he_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o it_o as_o irrational_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o show_v he_o page_n 26._o of_o my_o last_o that_o the_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n distinguish_v but_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o live_a word_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v nothing_o only_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n a_o coessential_a coeternal_a word_n and_o a_o spiritual_a word_n the_o temporal_a express_v word_n or_o the_o word_n write_v in_o time_n but_o see_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v use_v the_o language_n of_o it_o and_o not_o such_o strange_a anti-scriptural_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o a_o spiritual_a temporal_a express_a word_n a_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o these_o scripture_n hos._n 1.1_o joel_n 1.1_o isai._n 38.4_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o word_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o he_o have_v but_o mention_v not_o answer_v for_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 26._o of_o my_o last_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o do_v the_o socinian_o call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o spirit_n this_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v and_o indeed_o he_o seem_v pretty_a much_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o matter_n spirit_n sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n say_v it_o be_v write_v but_o have_v this_o be_v christ_n only_a sword_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o for_o he_o say_v also_o it_o be_v write_v and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n who_o have_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o pocket_n want_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o savour_v of_o that_o popish_a soppery_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n put_v away_o devil_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o both_o these_o opinion_n to_o be_v alike_o ridiculous_a upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 13._o he_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v and_o god_n say_v and_o whereas_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o one_o than_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o the_o shadow_n be_v one_o though_o they_o agree_v together_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o mention_n a_o part_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o and_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o advance_v humane_a write_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o agree_v with_o what_o god_n say_v which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a shift_n and_o no_o reply_n so_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a impertinency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o hazzard_n of_o advance_v such_o write_n as_o true_o agree_v with_o what_o god_n say_v for_o upon_o what_o other_o account_n be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v esteem_v page_n 32._o to_o prove_v that_o word_n mention_v mark_v 7._o which_o he_o fancy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a be_v not_o the_o live_a word_n but_o the_o outward_a precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n he_o add_v page_n 34._o that_o it_o seem_v we_o think_v they_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n we_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o which_o they_o come_v ask_v if_o we_o do_v ever_o hear_v they_o call_v it_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o saviour_n who_o die_v etc._n etc._n answ._n though_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v you_o term_v the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n we_o say_v you_o set_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n stead_n for_o i_o have_v a_o letter_n under_o one_o of_o the_o present_a national_a teacher_n hand_n scripture_n a_o national_a teacher_n belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o alone_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o alone_a way_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o call_v the_o greek_a testament_n the_o only_a foundation_n now_o be_v these_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o such_o
party_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o stubborn_a yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v any_o inquisitive_a adversary_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o inquisitive_a adversary_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v undeceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v press_v from_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o rule_n or_o guide_n but_o the_o same_o recur_v by_o make_v the_o scripture_n one_o false_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n claim_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n false_o for_o be_v it_o not_o lay_v claim_n unto_o by_o person_n quite_o different_a in_o judgement_n yea_o both_o some_o time_n to_o one_o verse_n and_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v compare_v explain_v itself_o have_v not_o such_o as_o have_v so_o compare_v be_v find_v incessant_o to_o jangle_n even_o in_o their_o compare_v of_o it_o and_o this_o w._n m._n can_v deny_v but_o this_o have_v be_v because_o one_o or_o both_o party_n have_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v then_o the_o vltimate_a recourse_n that_o can_v only_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n even_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o certain_a because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o they_o spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n certain_a must_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o it_o and_o this_o argue_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n check_v not_o only_o at_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n now_o from_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a prophet_n have_v not_o only_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o even_o in_o their_o writing_n of_o they_o we_o be_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n notable_o reprove_v such_o pratler_n against_o this_o certainty_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n page_n 48._o he_o ask_v why_o i_o complain_v for_o his_o improve_n isai._n 59.21_o but_o mention_n not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o part_n of_o page_n 32._o of_o i_o wherein_o i_o show_v he_o how_o this_o scripture_n make_v against_o he_o as_o hold_v forth_o god_n put_v word_n in_o man_n mouth_n which_o they_o deny_v as_o a_o thing_n cease_v this_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v to_o the_o place_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n there_o promise_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n shall_v continue_v to_o direct_v his_o people_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 16._o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n because_o they_o be_v call_v kill_v and_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 31._o of_o my_o answer_n that_o as_o dead_a thing_n do_v kill_v if_o feed_v upon_o so_o if_o man_n feed_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n kill_v how_o the_o letter_n kill_v they_o will_v kill_v he_o shift_v a_o reply_n to_o this_o tell_v i_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v kill_v as_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o threaten_v death_n against_o the_o sinner_n what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o deadly_a to_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a malicious_a passion_n to_o add_v that_o the_o drink_n in_o of_o the_o lifeless_a poisonous_a opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v prove_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n see_v he_o bring_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o entitle_v this_o section_n the_o quaker_n way_n ineffectual_a to_o convince_v a_o opposer_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v so_o afraid_a that_o it_o spread_v and_o be_v daily_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o and_o clamour_v against_o it_o as_o dangerous_a quaker_n priest_n call_v for_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o quaker_n entreat_v and_o beseech_v people_n to_o beware_v of_o we_o and_o compare_v our_o word_n and_o write_n to_o poison_n as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o gain_v ground_n i_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o press_v in_o their_o importunate_a and_o often_o reiterate_v pulpit-exhortation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o suppress_v imprison_v we_o and_o break_v up_o our_o meeting_n as_o such_o against_o who_o their_o labour_n will_v prove_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a if_o not_o assist_v by_o the_o external_a sword_n sect._n 5._o page_n 49._o he_o undertake_v to_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n as_o have_v learn_v our_o language_n about_o scripture_n from_o they_o but_o herein_o he_o have_v notable_o manifest_v both_o his_o self-contradiction_n and_o ignorance_n he_o allege_v we_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o that_o we_o say_v if_o the_o delusion_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v twine_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v for_o it_o and_o in_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o occasion_n sect_n and_o jangle_n whereunto_o we_o always_o add_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o full_o grant_v it_o himself_o page_z 43._o saying_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o delude_v soul_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v we_o one_o with_o papist_n for_o say_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o himself_o page_n 46._o in_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o live_v write_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v before_o it_o be_v write_v such_o than_o have_v some_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o his_o self-contradiction_n as_o to_o his_o ignorance_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o sottish_a to_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n for_o our_o prefer_n and_o call_v the_o light_n within_o as_o that_o which_o only_o make_v the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n profitable_a and_o for_o our_o say_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o our_o teacher_n and_o our_o copy_n according_a to_o which_o if_o we_o walk_v we_o may_v profit_v without_o go_v forth_o for_o a_o copy_n see_v it_o be_v know_v none_o to_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o these_o doctrine_n than_o papist_n and_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o prove_v we_o no_o way_n to_o agree_v with_o papist_n except_o we_o all_o agree_v with_o they_o concern_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o differ_v wide_a from_o papist_n than_o our_o opposer_n therefore_o that_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v always_o crucify_a betwixt_o two_o thief_n be_v impertinent_o object_v by_o w_n m._n against_o we_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v it_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v make_v appear_v to_o public_a view_n that_o it_o far_o better_a suit_n our_o adversary_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n page_n 51._o to_o deny_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n spirit_n the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n allege_v i_o shall_v have_v confute_v the_o apostle_n who_o expound_v it_o so_o vers_n 20._o but_o before_o he_o have_v be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n to_o the_o former_a see_v he_o think_v himself_o so_o secure_a here_o why_o do_v he_o omit_v to_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o page_n 31._o of_o i_o where_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v all_o their_o sureness_n from_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a as_o to_o we_o be_v a_o stand_a record_n than_o a_o transient_a voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o
occasion_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o our_o practice_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o say_v just_o nothing_o why_o may_v not_o w._n m._n his_o intelligencer_n fail_v he_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v david_n lyall_n do_v in_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v among_o the_o quaker_n at_o their_o meeting_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1670._o which_o though_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o chair_n of_o verity_n upbraid_v the_o magistrate_n as_o if_o god_n have_v miraculous_o send_v a_o officer_n to_o stop_v or_o impede_fw-la our_o worship_n though_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o repentance_n j._n nailor_n sincere_a repentance_n the_o story_n of_o j._n nailor_n which_o he_o subjoin_v any_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v mere_o bring_v in_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n though_o indeed_o it_o tend_v no_o way_n to_o our_o disadvantage_n he_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n and_o at_o that_o time_n altogether_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o have_v since_o in_o print_n free_o acknowledge_v his_o fall_n in_o that_o hour_n of_o temptation_n of_o who_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a return_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v have_v many_o evident_a token_n whereas_o be_v we_o to_o retort_v we_o can_v find_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o among_o your_o church-member_n many_o whereof_o be_v daily_o knit_v up_o for_o thieve_v murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o burn_v for_o witchcraft_n without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o to_o vindicate_v their_o manner_n of_o sing_v with_o a_o mix_a multitude_n he_o allege_v that_o all_o man_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o praise_v god_n and_o though_o all_o be_v call_v to_o do_v so_o acceptable_a sing_v by_o whar_n instrument_n it_o be_v acceptable_a yet_o there_o be_v thing_n absolute_o needful_a previous_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o grant_v their_o want_n of_o praise_v to_o be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v to_o come_v first_o to_o that_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o acceptable_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o sing_v he_o always_o subjoin_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a that_o we_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pray_v without_o any_o absurdity_n in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o lie_n to_o use_v word_n in_o sing_v which_o suit_n not_o our_o condition_n such_o as_o i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a than_o to_o read_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o read_v and_o sing_v in_o read_v we_o but_o relate_v the_o condition_n and_o action_n of_o other_o as_o whole_o distinct_a and_o extrinsic_a from_o ourselves_o but_o in_o sing_v we_o do_v real_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o lie_n to_o sing_v to_o god_n word_n that_o suit_n not_o our_o condition_n than_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o do_v suit_v the_o present_a posture_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o spiritual_a song_n see_v luke_n 1.46_o and_o 2.29_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o they_o borrow_v or_o seal_v the_o expression_n of_o other_o experience_n which_o no_o way_n suit_v their_o own_o condition_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a invention_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o romish_a vesper_n and_o matin_n and_o from_o no_o other_o foundation_n head_n 10._o concern_v baptism_n page_n 81._o he_o allege_v that_o john_n distinguish_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o baptism_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o his_o work_n but_o his_o proof_n for_o this_o overthrow_n himself_o for_o since_o as_o he_o say_v true_o john_n can_v only_o administer_v baptism_n with_o water_n end_v john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n differ_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o end_v but_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n this_o show_v they_o to_o have_v differ_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o without_o doubt_n john_n can_v administer_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n because_o the_o one_o point_v to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o shadow_n point_v to_o the_o substance_n instead_o of_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o john_n be_v baptism_n call_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n intimate_v its_o end_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n baptism_n as_o this_o no_o way_n answer_v my_o argument_n so_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o signify_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o far_o another_o to_o know_v and_o possess_v it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o constant_a fruit_n of_o christ_n baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o conclude_v that_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n agree_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n page_n 82._o as_o a_o reply_n to_o act_n 19.2_o cite_v by_o i_o to_o show_v substance_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a express_a scripture-word_n viz._n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o anew_o baptize_v such_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture-word_n verse_n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n scripture_n w._n m._n contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o now_o verse_n 3._o show_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n before_o so_o let_v he_o clear_v himself_o here_o of_o give_v the_o scripture_n the_o lie_n if_o he_o can_v section_n 2._o page_n 83._o to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o water-baptism_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o often_o answer_v argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n add_v that_o though_o christ_n matth._n 28._o do_v not_o mention_v baptism_n with_o water_n so_o neither_o with_o the_o spirit_n allege_v that_o thus_o the_o one_o may_v be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o answ._n see_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o baptism_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v that_o if_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intend_v it_o will_v infer_v a_o needless_a tautology_n in_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o these_o word_n go_v teach_v answ._n teach_v and_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o righteous_a be_v different_a thing_n christ._n water-baptism_n not_o command_v by_o christ._n for_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v teach_v people_n these_o several_a year_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v all_o their_o church-member_n be_v real_o make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a why_o then_o do_v he_o account_v these_o two_o one_o reckon_v it_o a_o tautology_n to_o express_v they_o several_o a_o little_a after_o he_o insinuate_v and_o that_o most_o false_o that_o i_o deny_v peter_n command_v cornelius_n to_o be_v baptize_v conceal_v my_o express_a word_n page_n 31._o which_o be_v these_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 48._o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o no_o command_n from_o christ_n only_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o bid_v do_v it_o this_o he_o have_v leave_v un_o answer_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o command_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v it_o do_v hold_v so_o matth._n 18.20_o in_o the_o case_n of_o meet_v that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v always_o so_o take_v to_o evict_v my_o objection_n against_o any_o determinate_a commission_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o baptise_v
with_o water_n because_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v he_o return_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n he_o will_v have_v baptise_a none_n but_o he_o baptise_a some_o which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o self-will_a answ._n he_o may_v object_v the_o same_o as_o to_o circumcision_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n circumcise_a timothy_n baptise_v paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v therefore_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n for_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o of_o self-will_a his_o inference_n from_o hos._n 6.6_o for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o from_o thence_o paul_n be_v send_v principal_o to_o baptise_v and_o not_o to_o preach_v as_o god_n there_o require_v only_o principal_o mercy_n not_o exclude_v sacrifice_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o inconsequential_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n produce_v to_o show_v the_o party_n the_o apostle_n be_v commissioned_n to_o baptise_v as_o principal_o as_o to_o preach_v go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v knit_v together_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n which_o remain_v yet_o unprove_v and_o therefore_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o way_n justify_v as_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o not_o principal_o page_n 86._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v mean_v of_o water-baptism_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n the_o reason_n allege_v there_o because_o the_o baptism_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o to_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o confound_a of_o the_o duty_n command_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o it_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o reason_n prove_v nothing_o and_o may_v militate_v the_o same_o way_n against_o teach_v which_o be_v also_o there_o command_v as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o do_v it_o perpetual_a water-baptism_n not_o perpetual_a further_o the_o very_a apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v administer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 10.44.19.6_o and_o this_o be_v no_o confound_v of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o duty_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n fulfil_v that_o they_o do_v it_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o water-baptism_n moreover_o whereas_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 39_o act_n 2.28_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o act_n 22.16_o eph._n 5.26_o gal._n 3.27_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o water-baptism_n though_o i_o show_v he_o page_n 5._o of_o i_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v only_o applicable_a to_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n when_o page_n 87._o he_o come_v to_o reply_v again_o he_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o baptism_n with_o water_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o tell_v i_o that_o those_o scripture_n strike_v against_o the_o popish_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la quid_fw-la inde_fw-la what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v through_o such_o silly_a subterfugy_n he_o add_v that_o i_o proceed_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n as_o if_o they_o think_v baptism_n with_o water_n be_v of_o itself_o effectual_a to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n answ._n i_o never_o proceed_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n that_o which_o i_o proceed_v upon_o be_v this_o christ._n sprinkle_v be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n that_o they_o shall_v call_v or_o account_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o 2_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o ascribe_v such_o scripture_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o be_v only_o applicable_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o as_o be_v say_v above_o he_o have_v leave_v unanswered_a page_n 88_o he_o say_v that_o the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4.5_o can_v be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o baptism_n with_o water_n the_o shadow_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v pitiful_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o thus_o w._n m's_n argument_n about_o baptism_n run_v round_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n because_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n with_o water_n because_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v command_v by_o christ._n he_o whole_o pass_v by_o that_o part_n of_o page_n 52._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v how_o absurd_a and_o anti-scriptural_a their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v be_v and_o thereby_o he_o come_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n head_n 11._o concern_v the_o supper_n page_n 88_o 89._o he_o begin_v confess_v that_o christ_n institute_v of_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o prove_v its_o continuance_n and_o here_o he_o carp_v at_o my_o speak_n of_o it_o with_o this_o addition_n the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v ask_v why_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o name_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o thus_o page_n 33._o of_o my_o last_o that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o entry_n upon_o this_o matter_n address_v myself_o to_o he_o my_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v etc._n etc._n where_o i_o intend_v not_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v its_o season_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v so_o but_o real_o be_v not_o so_o though_o they_o seek_v from_o this_o to_o draw_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o and_o whereas_o i_o show_v he_o that_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n house_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 2.42_o be_v mean_v their_o ordinary_a eat_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o eat_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o sacramental_a and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o daily_a eat_n but_o a_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o syriack_n exposition_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o think_v by_o his_o imagination_n to_o overturn_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n act_v 2.46_o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a than_o that_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n here_o be_v their_o ordinary_a eat_v and_o as_o for_o his_o talk_n of_o sacramental_a eat_v where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o such_o a_o phrase_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v to_o say_v i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o some_o protestant-churche_n who_o use_v break_v of_o bread_n once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o once_o a_o month_n because_o i_o say_v their_o do_v of_o it_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o of_o old_a use_v it_o page_n 90._o he_o add_v that_o though_o this_o eat_v act_v 2_o 46._o be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o that_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n save_v his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n page_z 91._o he_o say_v that_o though_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v be_v command_v yet_o the_o apostle_n paul_n repeat_v it_o extend_v christian_n liberty_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n but_o according_a to_o this_o he_o may_v argue_v that_o though_o abstain_v from_o circumcision_n be_v there_o command_v continuance_n paul_n circumcise_n no_o warrant_n for_o its_o continuance_n yet_o paul_n circumcise_n of_o timothy_n may_v now_o warrant_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v if_o paul_n circumcise_a any_o other_o what_o if_o he_o have_v not_o church-history_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o year_n after_o several_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v circumcise_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o be_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n
thought_n of_o protestant_a minister_n who_o have_v give_v such_o proof_n of_o their_o call_n answ._n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v i_o what_o these_o protestant_a minister_n be_v who_o he_o say_v we_o impious_o censure_v or_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o or_o his_o brethren_n will_v be_v lay_v such_o claim_n to_o be_v protestant_a minister_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o quaker_n from_o be_v such_o page_n 99_o though_o he_o quarrel_n with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o with_o papist_n he_o plead_v for_o miracle_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o this_o charge_n call_n whether_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a call_n that_o he_o give_v again_o new_a ground_n for_o it_o say_v that_o such_o as_o assert_v a_o immediate_a call_n aught_o to_o give_v token_n of_o it_o by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o though_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n yet_o his_o call_n be_v attend_v with_o extraordinary_a thing_n at_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a objection_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v against_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o who_o luther_n and_o calvin_n reply_v that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o this_o objection_n of_o w._n m._n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o almost_o in_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o as_o many_o word_n be_v object_v to_o beza_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o poizy_n in_o france_n by_o claudius_n dispensus_n doctor_n of_o the_o sarbone_n who_o urge_v this_o very_a argument_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n confirm_v his_o call_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachy_n etc._n etc._n allege_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n to_o who_o these_o be_v beza_n his_o express_a word_n hist._n eccles._n of_o france_n p._n 581._o and_o as_o to_o what_o dispense_v thou_o allege_v that_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v always_o approve_a by_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o verify_v but_o if_o we_o must_v come_v to_o miracle_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o change_a of_o the_o life_n the_o fruit_n which_o be_v see_v to_o proceed_v from_o this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o time_n by_o person_n so_o contemptible_a and_o so_o much_o persecute_v by_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a miracle_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n so_o the_o rational_a reader_n may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o w._n m_n so_o often_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o protestant_a ministry_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o opposer_n of_o they_o he_o so_o direct_o make_v use_v of_o popish_a argument_n against_o we_o and_o how_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o answer_v the_o protestant_n give_v unto_o the_o papist_n yea_o of_o late_a w._n rett_n present_a preacher_n of_o dandy_n in_o his_o book_n against_o papist_n print_v but_o the_o last_o year_n at_o aberdeen_n needful_a miracle_n not_o needful_a do_v plead_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o needful_a instance_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v none_o and_o so_o w._n m._n though_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o epistle_n be_v so_o far_o one_o with_o they_o himself_o that_o if_o his_o evasion_n may_v be_v esteem_v of_o worth_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o overturn_v this_o example_n of_o john_n when_o bring_v by_o we_o he_o will_v rather_o furnish_v the_o jesuit_n with_o it_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o brother_n w._n rett_n or_o rather_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o their_o artillery_n whereby_o they_o fight_v against_o protestant_n than_o miss_v to_o have_v a_o hit_v at_o the_o quaker_n may_v we_o not_o true_o apply_v the_o instance_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v sail_v in_o one_o boat_n with_o papist_n though_o his_o face_n seem_v to_o look_v averse_a from_o they_o page_n 100_o he_o say_v whatever_o inward_a call_v the_o elder_n mention_v tit._n 1.5_o act_n 14.23_o have_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a call_n ministry_n the_o immediate_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o immediate_a command_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o man_n but_o for_o this_o he_o add_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o command_n from_o god_n and_o afterward_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n or_o that_o be_v approve_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o man_n exclude_v have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n sect._n 1._o page_n 101._o he_o say_v that_o eph._n 4.13_o be_v a_o pregnant_a and_o pertinent_a proof_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o this_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o say_n that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o they_o who_o deny_v perfection_n see_v that_o place_n say_v perfection_n the_o ministry_n be_v for_o perfection_n the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n now_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o his_o own_o assertion_n yea_o by_o himself_o there_o after_o overthrow_v say_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v that_o we_o may_v press_v after_o a_o absolute_a full_a perfection_n even_o of_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o press_v after_o this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o attain_v it_o he_o whole_o pass_v by_o my_o objection_n against_o their_o ministry_n page_n 59_o especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o a_o preacher_n without_o so_o much_o as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o where_o i_o also_o show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o his_o conclusion_n be_v false_a to_o say_v we_o cast_v off_o such_o a_o ministry_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v whole_o pass_v in_o silence_n my_o reason_n show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o his_o thirteen_o head_n page_n 102._o be_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v so_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v meet_v this_o day_n to_o worship_n god_n so_o we_o as_o follow_v their_o example_n do_v the_o like_a and_o forbear_v work_v or_o use_v our_o lawful_a occasion_n upon_o that_o day_n as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n so_o that_o the_o debate_n be_v only_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o this_o day_n more_o than_o in_o another_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o positive_a command_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n particular_o if_o the_o four_o command_n bound_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o here_o w._n m._n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o great_a pretence_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v whole_o disagree_v from_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n who_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o it_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n both_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o this_o island_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o suppose_a morality_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o altogether_o ridiculous_a which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o calvin_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n lib._n inst._n 2_o c._n 8._o sect._n 34._o where_o he_o explain_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v viz._n rest._n typify_a a_o spiritual_a rest._n typify_a a_o spiritual_a rest_n wherein_o leave_v our_o own_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v work_v in_o we_o he_o there_o refute_v w._n m_n notion_n as_o a_o jewish_a opinion_n say_v some_o false_a doctor_n have_v abuse_v ignorant_a people_n with_o it_o add_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reprove_v such_o superstition_n likewise_o he_o plain_o assert_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v only_o for_o conveniency_n and_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a time_n set_v apart_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n why_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o which_o we_o also_o say_v hence_o do_v appear_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o impertinent_a story_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 105._o seek_v to_o infer_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o take_v away_o the_o four_o command_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o for_o by_o this_o he_o may_v conclude_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a reformer_n guilty_a of_o popery_n whereas_o himself_o agree_v with_o papist_n
and_o then_o to_o pray_v as_o be_v above_o show_v sect._n page_n 125._o he_o say_v quakerism_n tend_v to_o make_v mortification_n of_o sin_n useless_a and_o to_o i_o ask_a whether_o mortification_n be_v useless_a where_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perfection_n be_v attain_v he_o answer_v that_o perfection_n be_v twofold_a comparative_a and_o absolute_a and_o see_v we_o be_v for_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o mortification_n answ._n there_o can_v none_o come_v to_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o by_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o even_o such_o mortification_n perfection_n attain_v by_o mortification_n as_o be_v so_o perfect_a while_n on_o earth_n do_v constant_o use_v mortification_n to_o keep_v down_o sin_n lest_o it_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n wherewith_o even_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v daily_o assault_v he_o allege_v i_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n in_o quarrel_v he_o for_o say_v that_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n wound_v the_o very_a vital_n of_o religion_n but_o his_o silly_a subterfuge_n in_o this_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v discover_v i_o ask_v he_o in_o my_o last_o that_o see_v he_o say_v so_o whether_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o sin_v or_o not_o sin_v add_v that_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o sin_v they_o that_o sin_v most_o be_v most_o religious_a but_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o not_o sin_v than_o to_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o attainable_a hurt_v not_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o either_o deny_v his_o former_a antichristian_a expression_n or_o else_o fall_v into_o palpable_a grossness_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v repentance_n mortification_n believe_v application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o religion_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o absurd_a that_o one_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n may_v practice_v these_o duty_n man_n though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n can_v too_o much_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n that_o he_o allege_v that_o i_o shift_v and_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o forbearance_n of_o these_o duty_n flow_v as_o a_o consequence_n from_o our_o principle_n nor_o be_v my_o say_n that_o they_o who_o come_v to_o perfection_n witness_v the_o true_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n any_o shift_n at_o all_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o so_o without_o any_o proof_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n according_a to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n we_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o strike_v at_o christianity_n in_o the_o vital_n of_o it_o which_o though_o it_o fall_v of_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o mere_a assertion_n yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v above_o abundant_o show_v he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o infer_v a_o sinless_a man_n to_o be_v sinful_a he_o affirm_v only_o the_o quaker_n conceited_o sinless_a man_n to_o be_v sinful_a who_o discover_v much_o sin_n in_o their_o pride_n passion_n bitterness_n rail_v accusation_n add_v if_o such_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o they_o answ._n there_o be_v no_o such_o addition_n in_o his_o dialogue_n as_o conceited_o sinless_a but_o absolute_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sinless_a and_o therefore_o his_o contradiction_n remain_v moreover_o let_v he_o name_v that_o quaker_n if_o he_o can_v that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n he_o speak_v of_o else_o he_o can_v deduce_v nothing_o from_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n page_n 127._o to_o prove_v the_o saint_n continuance_n always_o in_o sin_n he_o desire_v to_o remark_n that_o 1_o joh._n 18._o it_o be_v even_o such_o who_o have_v hear_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vnrighteousness_n the_o saint_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n and_o here_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v his_o detestable_a impudence_n in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture-word_n cite_v verse_n 7._o which_o he_o repeat_v thus_o we_o who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o gild_n in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o import_v a_o cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n mark_v these_o word_n verse_n 9_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n now_o when_o the_o gild_n be_v only_o take_v away_o and_o the_o filth_n remain_v as_o w._n m._n false_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v sin_n w.m._n plead_v for_o a_o cleanse_n from_o the_o gild_n or_o punishment_n but_o not_o from_o the_o filth_n or_o act_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o gild_n it_o be_v from_o the_o filth_n we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o gild_n be_v forgive_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 9_o first_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o and_o next_o he_o add_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n nor_o will_n john_n saying_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n import_n john_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n more_o than_o than_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n james_n 3.9_o say_v therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v james_n to_o have_v be_v of_o these_o curser_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o i_o show_v that_o that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o be_v conditional_a else_o it_o will_v contradict_v what_o follow_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 24._o and_o chap._n 3_o 9_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n but_o his_o own_o assertion_n he_o say_v the_o 9_o the_o verse_n speak_v of_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o also_o add_v cleanse_v as_o be_v above_o observe_v he_o say_v that_o 1_o john_n 2.4_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sincere_a not_o absolute_a keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o he_o say_v that_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o sin_v unto_o death_n from_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v secure_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o gloss_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 16._o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o sin_n w._n m._n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v commit_v but_o to_o prove_v this_o supposition_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o mere_a assertion_n reader_n these_o be_v the_o best_a and_o strong_a argument_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n his_o seventeen_o head_n page_n 128._o be_v to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o eighteen_o head_n page_z 131._o be_v to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o but_o he_o be_v so_o pitiful_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o understanding_n and_o be_v unprejudiced_a can_v but_o see_v his_o weakness_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v altogether_o without_o a_o cover_n i_o shall_v answer_v his_o objection_n and_o leave_v the_o unbiased_a reader_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o judge_v which_o principle_n in_o their_o nature_n have_v most_o tendency_n to_o strike_v at_o or_o foster_v wickedness_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o hear_v they_o must_v always_o sin_n he_o say_v some_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o their_o honesty_n that_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v distasteful_a to_o they_o but_o how_o he_o make_v this_o to_o answer_v the_o other_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o if_o hypocrite_n love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o plead_v for_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a continuance_n in_o sin_n plead_v for_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a induce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o tell_v they_o
for_o sound_n and_o solid_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v repute_a good_a saint_n and_o christian_n though_o they_o always_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n and_o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v some_o wicked_a man_n scoff_v at_o they_o what_o then_o so_o some_o wicked_a man_n scoff_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o mahumetanism_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n be_v good_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o repute_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o a_o righteousness_n altogether_o without_o they_o and_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o life_n from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o deed_n be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a than_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o elect_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n bear_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o which_o work_v out_o all_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o now_o this_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o offer_v to_o answer_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n whereas_o i_o show_v it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o can_v bend_v and_o twine_v than_o the_o inward_a which_o can_v be_v so_o twist_v he_o say_v some_o wicked_a man_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a rule_n and_o that_o some_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n immediate_a speak_v but_o hate_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o answer_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what!_o though_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v this_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n which_o they_o can_v twine_v as_o they_o please_v than_o the_o inward_a which_o can_v be_v twine_v as_o the_o scripture_n may_v nor_o bribe_v as_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n he_o confess_v they_o allow_v of_o lace_n ribbon_n gold-ring_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o superfluity_n and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n therein_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a his_o shift_n be_v here_o that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v their_o rank_n and_o quality_n allege_v the_o apostle_n only_o condemn_v this_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o but_o that_o his_o detestable_a wrestle_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v manifest_a i_o shall_v cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o apparel_n modest_a apparel_n that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o not_o exceed_v their_o rank_n who_o can_v but_o abominate_a his_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v spare_v of_o lawful_a game_n and_o recreation_n it_o seem_v their_o deed_n suit_v not_o their_o thought_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v account_v a_o sparingness_n with_o he_o not_o only_o to_o spend_v much_o of_o the_o day_n in_o field-sport_n but_o even_o large_o of_o the_o night_n in_o card_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n some_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o aberdeen_n be_v find_v do_v sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n and_o justify_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o sabbath_n he_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o answer_v that_o wherein_o i_o show_v it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o same_o rate_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o wicked_a love_n well_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o have_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o holiness_n he_o ask_v if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o quaker's-church_n have_v so_o add_v that_o our_o raw_a conceit_a proselyte_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o so_o confident_a that_o sober_a man_n suspect_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n first_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o no_o reply_n to_o disprove_v the_o principle_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a so_o likewise_o if_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o raw_a conceit_a posture_n fill_v both_o with_o ignorance_n and_o confidence_n he_o have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o so_o far_o to_o fall_v in_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n as_o to_o imagine_v this_o his_o mere_a proofless_a calumny_n with_o many_o more_o his_o groundless_a assertion_n will_v have_v any_o weight_n with_o sober_a man_n not_o be_v back_v with_o any_o argument_n he_o add_v their_o doctrine_n once_o in_o grace_n and_o ever_o in_o grace_n have_v no_o tendency_n to_o please_v the_o wicked_a because_o such_o never_o have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o see_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o have_v true_a grace_n may_v fall_v both_o unto_o detestable_a practice_n and_o blasphemous_a or_o erroneous_a principle_n may_v not_o such_o then_o foster_v themselves_o in_o these_o evil_n by_o say_v that_o since_o they_o once_o have_v true_a grace_n they_o can_v never_o total_o fall_v from_o it_o that_o part_n of_o page_n 47_o 48._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v by_o example_n how_o the_o wicked_a live_n among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o church-member_n and_o also_o oppose_v and_o vilify_a we_o do_v declare_v their_o principle_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a than_o we_o he_o have_v whole_o wave_v it_o seem_v he_o know_v of_o no_o shift_n how_o to_o shuffle_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o find_v it_o fit_a altogether_o to_o omit_v it_o head_n 18._o page_n 131._o he_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v religion_n be_v exceed_o suitable_a to_o carnal_a heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o instance_v some_o particular_n say_v they_o be_v please_v to_o the_o wicked_a without_o offer_v any_o reason_n dunghill_n w._n m._n be_v weary_v with_o rake_v in_o his_o own_o dunghill_n the_o reader_n upon_o the_o particular_a debate_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o their_o place_n will_v observe_v how_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o bottom_v this_o conclusion_n of_o these_o principle_n be_v suitable_a to_o carnal_a heart_n upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o his_o own_o affirmation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v weary_v rake_v in_o this_o dunghill_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o he_o to_o leave_v of_o trample_v in_o such_o miry_a stuff_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o his_o book_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o dunghill_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a term_n for_o such_o a_o dirty_a product_n as_o be_v these_o drossy_a dregs_o of_o his_o dark_a understanding_n i_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o i_o for_o lie_v to_o god_n for_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n he_o end_v his_o dialogue_n with_o he_o use_v these_o word_n follow_v with_o thy_o blessing_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v about_o which_o now_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o he_o now_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v only_o a_o suppose_a conference_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n yea_o a_o mock_v of_o god_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o accompany_v a_o mere_a supposition_n with_o his_o blessing_n as_o for_o his_o express_a pity_n towards_o the_o seduce_a and_o wish_v god_n to_o reclaim_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o i_o challenge_v he_o but_o for_o his_o desire_a god_n to_o accompany_v with_o his_o blessing_n a_o mere_a chimaera_n which_o never_o be_v and_o therefore_o his_o best_a shift_n for_o this_o be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n will_v not_o carp_n at_o especial_o the_o quaker_n of_o who_o he_o add_v a_o pious_a minister_n have_v say_v that_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o rail_a and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v some_o term_n wherewith_o that_o person_n say_v the_o quaker_n have_v name_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n answ._n first_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o suppose_a pious_a minister_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o case_n than_o w._n m._n his_o own_o and_o to_o say_v the_o quaker_n give_v these_o name_n he_o mention_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n for_o the_o quaker_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o be_v just_a one_o as_o if_o a_o papist_n shall_v say_v luther_n and_o his_o associate_n religion_n consist_v in_o rail_a because_o they_o call_v as_o to_o the_o papist_n their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o
be_v see_v to_o be_v in_o one_o spirit_n with_o those_o who_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o buffet_n he_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o therefore_o consider_v o_o you_o inhabitant_n and_o be_v serious_a stand_v in_o fear_n where_o be_v you_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n among_o who_o it_o be_v become_v a_o wonder_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v or_o matter_n of_o mockery_n or_o a_o ground_n of_o reproach_n for_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o repentance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n will_v not_o the_o heathen_a condemn_v you_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o ninive_n stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n can_v willing_o give_v room_n to_o every_o idle_a mountebank_n and_o can_v suffer_v your_o mind_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o behold_v these_o sinful_a divertisment_n which_o indeed_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o serious_a sense_n of_o god_n fear_n the_o people_n can_v be_v gather_v there_o and_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n complain_v of_o tumult_n nor_o yet_o preacher_n nor_o professor_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o delusion_n or_o madness_n o_o my_o friend_n consider_v can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o strong_o delude_v than_o for_o people_n daily_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v they_o be_v sinner_n and_o sin_v in_o word_n and_o to_o startle_v at_o that_o which_o do_v so_o lively_o represent_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o own_v to_o be_v their_o condition_n be_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n or_o be_v it_o from_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o so_o frequent_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o you_o will_v not_o despise_v nor_o overlook_v that_o which_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n for_o it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o can_v so_o confident_o array_n yourselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o gaudy_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n and_o exceed_v in_o lustful_a poudering_n and_o perfume_n and_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a and_o amaze_v at_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o according_a to_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o your_o state_n be_v not_o this_o to_o glory_n in_o your_o shame_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v your_o great_a glory_n to_o wit_n true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n from_o the_o lord_n unto_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o may_v not_o be_v among_o those_o that_o wonder_n and_o perish_v but_o rather_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v my_o testimony_n unto_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v i_o have_v peace_n with_o my_o god_n in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_o satisfy_v that_o his_o requiring_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o seek_v you_o but_o you_o i_o have_v not_o covet_v your_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o do_v i_o retain_v or_o entertain_v the_o least_o hatred_n grudge_v or_o evil_a will_n towards_o any_o within_n or_o without_o your_o gate_n but_o continue_v in_o pure_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o even_o those_o who_o do_v most_o despise_v or_o reject_v i_o and_o my_o testimony_n be_v ready_a to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o despiteful_o use_v i_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n over_o all_o may_v be_v glorify_v for_o which_o i_o travel_v and_o cry_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o become_v this_o come_v before_o i_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o by_o write_v at_o urie_n the_o 12_o the_o of_o the_o first_o month_n 1672._o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n robert_n barclay_n after_o this_o paper_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n some_o query_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v send_v to_o a_o friend_n in_o aberdeen_n by_o one_o who_o in_o the_o inscription_n style_v himself_o a_o sober_a inquirer_n which_o mask_n he_o quick_o pull_v off_o either_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o from_o too_o much_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o spread_v these_o query_n at_o the_o same_o time_n among_o several_a hand_n which_o not_o true_o sober_a inquirer_n will_v have_v do_v until_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v or_o be_v refuse_v satisfaction_n from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o particular_o direct_v they_o in_o order_n therefore_o to_o dispel_v such_o cloudy_a mist_n as_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o raise_v for_o darken_n the_o day_n of_o god_n appearance_n through_o his_o child_n these_o answer_n be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v here_o annex_v the_o premise_n and_o query_n follow_v upon_o they_o be_v all_o one_o on_o the_o matter_n the_o first_o be_v position_n in_o general_a and_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o hereto_o they_o need_v not_o different_a answer_n both_o of_o they_o be_v herein_o comprehend_v and_o imply_v as_o any_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v after_o the_o query_n and_o compare_v they_o may_v observe_v to_o the_o first_o be_v therefore_o answer_v 1._o r._n b._n deny_v his_o message_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o light_n or_o illumination_n in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o from_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o manifestation_n of_o which_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o hebr._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o which_o spirit_n and_o anoint_v teach_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereunto_o a_o audible_a voice_n be_v not_o require_v for_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o they_o and_o not_o without_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n speak_v always_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n or_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o every_o true_a revelation_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n else_o none_o can_v be_v true_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o they_o receive_v a_o audible_a voice_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n confirm_v they_o of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o same_o both_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n hold_v needful_a to_o believer_n and_o calv._n inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 8_o sect_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 39_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o audible_a voice_n nor_o be_v john_n huss_n his_o prophecy_n of_o luther_n or_o george_n wishart'_v of_o the_o cardinal_n death_n allege_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o outward_a audible_a voice_n and_o yet_o prove_v both_o true_a as_o likewise_o several_a other_o of_o latter_a year_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v 2._o a_o message_n thus_o deliver_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n reach_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v if_o they_o wilful_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o shut_v it_o out_o thus_o the_o ninivites_n be_v reach_v at_o the_o call_v of_o jonah_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v peter_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a particular_a call_n as_o jonah_n and_o peter_n have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o these_o two_o touch_v reach_v and_o raise_v that_o of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o applicable_a unto_o they_o yet_o those_o that_o despise_v this_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o may_v come_v to_o jeer_v and_o mock_v at_o a_o message_n proceed_v from_o it_o through_o another_o even_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v at_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o heathen_a such_o as_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o ninive_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n at_o this_o day_n who_o while_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n be_v despise_v prophesy_v or_o the_o teach_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 28.18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v 3._o the_o assister_n to_o this_o action_n have_v
as_o aught_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o former_a but_o what_o be_v the_o bread_n then_o wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v a._n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst._n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 58._o joh._n 6.32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a what_o and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n religion_n religion_n answer_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n 2d_o james_z 1_o 2d_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n q._n what_o be_v require_v of_o man_n a._n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a 6.8_o mich._n 6.8_o and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n 66.2_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n q._n do_v god_n then_o require_v people_n to_o be_v quaker_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n tremble_v tremble_v be_v there_o any_o such_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a a._n then_o be_v assemble_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 9.4_o ezra_n 9.4_o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o god_n 10.3_o 10.3_o to_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o of_o those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n q._n it_o seem_v ezra_n love_v well_o and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o quaker_n since_o he_o will_v have_v their_o counsel_n follow_v old_a quaker_n of_o old_a do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n point_n out_o quaker_n or_o trembler_n as_o god_n people_n a._n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n 66.5_o isa._n 66.5_o that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n of_o joy_n a_o praise_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 33.9_o jer._n 33.9_o which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o it_o q._n the_o prophet_n promise_v good_a thing_n there_o to_o quaker_n what_o become_v of_o those_o that_o tremble_v not_o and_o be_v not_o such_o 22._o jer._n 5.21_o 22._o a._n hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n and_o without_o understanding_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n etc._n etc._n child_n q._n god_n child_n q._n be_v then_o all_o god_n child_n quaker_n and_o be_v we_o command_v to_o quake_v or_o tremble_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a._n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v i_o make_v a_o decree_n 2.11_o psal._n 2.11_o that_o in_o every_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 6.26_o dan._n 6.26_o for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o steadfast_a for_o ever_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o commandment_n commandment_n q._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 40._o matth._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n q._n what_o ought_v a_o christian_a to_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 6.32_o matth._n 6.32_o a._n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o behaviour_n behaviour_n q._n how_o ought_v christian_n to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n a._n but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n further_o as_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a._n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n q._n i_o observe_v apparel_n apparel_n the_o apostle_n be_v much_o against_o the_o vanity_n and_o superfluity_n of_o clothes_n among_o christian_n what_o say_v peter_n to_o this_o a._n who_o adorn_v 4._o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n q._n the_o apostle_n be_v very_o plain_a there_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n person_n respect_n of_o person_n as_o to_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o christian_n a._n my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 9_o james_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o
for_o example_n sake_n whereby_o as_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la he_o may_v judge_v of_o most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n narrow_o to_o look_v over_o and_o examine_v they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o chapter_n sect._n 1._o where_o they_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o will_n now_o whole_o to_o write_v second_o that_o the_o former_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n as_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v be_v first_o prov._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o verse_n 19_o word_n their_o pretend_a proof_n for_o the_o write_a word_n that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o verse_n 20._o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n verse_n 21._o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o luke_n 1.3_o 4._o verse_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_a afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n vers._n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v isa._n 8.19_o 20._o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n that_o peep_n and_o that_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a verse_n 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o but_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o beside_o themselves_o as_o to_o imagine_v these_o testimony_n do_v in_o the_o least_o prove_v their_o assertion_n or_o that_o other_o that_o do_v not_o take_v thing_n mere_o upon_o trust_n will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o though_o god_n make_v know_v and_o write_v excellent_a thing_n to_o solomon_n though_o luke_n write_v unto_o theophilus_n a_o account_n of_o divers_a transaction_n of_o christ_n outward_a abode_n write_v many_o thing_n be_v never_o write_v for_o many_o be_v never_o write_v john_n 21._o verse_n last_o and_o 20.30_o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n though_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o divers_a scripture_n against_o satan_n and_o that_o isaiah_n direct_v people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v it_o natural_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n have_v now_o commit_v his_o will_n whole_o to_o write_v such_o a_o consequence_n be_v no_o more_o deducible_a from_o these_o scripture_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o divine_n of_o westminster_n have_v assert_v many_o thing_n without_o ground_n therefore_o they_o have_v ground_n for_o nothing_o they_o say_v nay_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o far_o so_o natural_o see_v after_o the_o write_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n by_o they_o cite_v according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a scripture_n write_v so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v false_a for_o they_o to_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v then_o commit_v his_o counsel_n whole_o to_o write_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_a so_o it_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o any_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o strain_a consequence_n from_o their_o word_n for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o former_a way_n be_v now_o cease_v they_o allege_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o where_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o pretend_a proof_n for_o scripture_n revelation_n only_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o also_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o prove_v the_o matter_n as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a if_o paul_n have_v intend_v by_o that_o to_o timothy_n what_o those_o divine_n will_v have_v will_v not_o they_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n see_v they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o john_n revelation_n be_v write_v long_o after_o so_o that_o these_o former_a way_n be_v not_o then_o cease_v as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n write_v john_n revelation_n when_o write_v it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o say_v it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o prove_v not_o the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o god_n indeed_o speak_v to_o we_o now_o by_o his_o son_n but_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o erroneous_a that_o the_o son_n speak_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v erroneous_a that_o the_o son_n speak_v only_o to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n remain_v yet_o unprove_v and_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v assert_v it_o have_v be_v false_a see_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o and_o other_o afterward_o have_v be_v inward_a and_o so_o such_o be_v not_o cease_v and_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o same_o apostle_n better_o than_o these_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o he_o go_v straight_o and_o obey_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o except_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v reprobate_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o dumb_a in_o we_o see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o inward_a anoint_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o as_o to_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n any_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o then_o be_v this_o cease_v see_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o sure_o these_o man_n have_v not_o herein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v most_o gross_o to_o wrest_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n as_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o six_o section_n where_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v now_o that_o these_o two_o former_a assertion_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v whether_o they_o follow_v by_o sound_a consequence_n any_o understand_a man_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o be_v above_o observe_v there_o be_v divers_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o test_n for_o which_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v
themselves_o when-as_a the_o cause_n and_o ground_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v be_v remove_v as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o for_o the_o decision_n about_o circumcision_n see_v there_o be_v none_o contend_v for_o it_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o order_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o occasion_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o command_v enjoin_v in_o the_o same_o place_n act_v 15.20_o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n be_v now_o make_v void_a see_v there_o be_v daily_a need_n for_o its_o stand_n in_o force_n because_o it_o yet_o remain_v as_o a_o temptation_n man_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o confess_v indeed_o we_o be_v against_o such_o as_o from_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a now_o to_o debate_v it_o we_o find_v but_o few_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o practice_n be_v so_o exact_o square_v seek_v to_o uphold_v custom_n form_n or_o shadow_n when_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v be_v remove_v or_o the_o substance_n itself_o know_v and_o witness_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o answer_v our_o opposer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o wide_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o can_v never_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o own_o and_o believe_v original_o and_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v constrain_v our_o understanding_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v great_o confirm_v heart_n the_o joint-testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a believe_v and_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o same_o truth_n so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o that_o from_o the_o letter_n have_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v thereby_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v occasion_n to_o have_v they_o reveal_v in_o the_o life_n for_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v though_o often_o calumniate_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o then_o i_o hope_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v i_o now_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a profitable_a yea_o and_o absolute_o needful_a in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_v my_o conscience_n clear_a and_o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n none_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o say_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o will_v savour_v ill_a among_o any_o serious_a solid_a christian_n for_o i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v and_o recommend_v it_o now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v bold_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n in_o their_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a purity_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o like_a holy_a order_n and_o government_n to_o be_v exercise_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o be_v now_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n minister_v to_o we_o therefore_o what_o can_v any_o christianly_o or_o rational_o object_v against_o it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v order_n a_o real_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o old_a be_v undeniable_a what_o kind_n of_o ground_n than_o can_v any_o such_o opposer_n have_v be_v such_o as_o scruple_v at_o this_o do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v our_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n or_o imitation_n more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n see_v as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v people_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v but_o as_o truth_n move_v and_o draw_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o needful_a when_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v wrong_n be_v remove_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a cherish_v and_o encourage_v so_o that_o we_o conclude_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o ought_v now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n iii_o head_n iii_o that_o which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v first_o what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n we_o plead_v for_o second_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v and_o in_o who_o the_o power_n decisive_n be_v three_o how_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v whole_o another_o than_o the_o oppressive_a and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n section_n iv_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a then_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n for_o some_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o at_o least_o afraid_a of_o the_o very_a word_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a pretence_n have_v be_v the_o great_a weapon_n wherewith_o antichrist_n and_o the_o apostate_n christian_n have_v be_v these_o many_o generation_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o war_a against_o the_o manchild_n and_o indeed_o great_a dispute_n have_v be_v among_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n in_o the_o apostasy_n concern_v this_o church_n what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o may_v be_v so_o account_v which_o i_o find_v not_o my_o place_n at_o present_a to_o dive_v much_o in_o but_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o scripture_n plain_a testimony_n proper_o what_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v proper_o the_o word_n church_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o gather_v company_n or_o assembly_n of_o certain_a people_n call_v or_o gather_v together_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v that_o the_o translator_n render_v church_n which_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n evoco_fw-la i_o call_v out_o of_o from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la i_o call_n now_o though_o the_o english_a word_n church_n be_v only_o take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v so_o render_v be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o every_o gather_v or_o meet_v together_o of_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o town-clark_n of_o the_o ephesian_n dismiss_v the_o tumult_n that_o be_v gather_v there_o together_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v matter_n of_o principle_n receive_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n here_o to_o debate_v they_o only_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o own_v as_o such_o for_o which_o we_o can_v and_o have_v give_v our_o sufficient_a reason_n elsewhere_o as_o for_o our_o other_o principle_n we_o ought_v to_o care_n how_o any_o by_o walk_v otherwise_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o we_o yet_o not_o to_o pass_v they_o whole_o by_o as_o to_o the_o first_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v much_o from_o this_o scripture_n to_o plead_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o any_o however_o otherwise_o sober_a because_o of_o their_o not_o be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v my_o judgement_n to_o i_o it_o appear_v so_o and_o to_o many_o more_o who_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o i_o can_v say_v positive_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a neither_o do_v it_o edify_v and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n do_v give_v just_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a tender_a heart_n will_v prefer_v his_o private_a love_n to_o the_o good_a and_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o for_o the_o second_o usurpation_n test._n 2._o against_o the_o priest_n usurpation_n in_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o priest_n their_o assume_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o marry_v it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v refile_v from_o nor_o can_v we_o own_o any_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o testimony_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o generation_n who_o never_o yet_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o can_v produce_v any_o scripture-proof_n or_o example_n for_o it_o and_o see_v none_o can_v pretend_v conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o marriage_n if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v among_o we_o shall_v through_o fear_n interest_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n come_v under_o and_o bow_v to_o that_o image_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o deny_v such_o slavish_a and_o ignoble_a spirit_n as_o mind_v not_o truth_n and_o its_o testimony_n last_o see_v if_o any_o walk_n with_o we_o etc._n test._n 3._o against_o forbid_a degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o pre-engagement_n etc._n etc._n or_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n shall_v hasty_o or_o disorderly_o go_v together_o either_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v or_o that_o either_o party_n shall_v have_v be_v former_o under_o any_o tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o other_o or_o any_o other_o vast_a disproportion_n which_o may_v bring_v a_o just_a reflection_n upon_o we_o from_o our_o opposer_n can_v any_o blame_v we_o for_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n by_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o so_o design_n make_v know_v their_o intention_n to_o these_o church_n or_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v most_o know_v that_o if_o any_o know_v just_a cause_n of_o hindrance_n it_o may_v be_v mention_v and_o a_o timous_a let_v put_v to_o the_o hurt_a either_o by_o stop_v it_o if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o condescend_v or_o by_o refuse_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o concurrer_n with_o they_o in_o it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o for_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o hinder_v any_o to_o marry_v otherwise_o than_o by_o advice_n or_o disconcern_v ourselves_o neither_o do_v we_o judge_v that_o such_o as_o do_v marry_o contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n that_o therefore_o their_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o itself_o or_o may_v be_v dissolve_v afterward_o nay_o all_o our_o meddle_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a care_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o if_o otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v say_v for_o our_o vindication_n to_o such_o as_o may_v upbraid_v we_o therewith_o that_o we_o advise_v otherwise_o and_o do_v no_o way_n concur_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v now_o i_o be_o confident_a truth_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n can_v bear_v the_o good_a order_n of_o truth_n that_o our_o way_n herein_o be_v so_o answerable_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n that_o none_o will_v blame_v we_o therefore_o except_o either_o such_o who_o irregular_a and_o impatient_a lust_n can_v suffer_v a_o serious_a and_o christian_a examination_n and_o a_o advise_v and_o moderate_a procedure_n or_o such_o who_o watch_v for_o evil_a against_o we_o be_v sorry_a we_o shall_v proceed_v so_o orderly_o and_o will_v rather_o we_o shall_v suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o irregularity_n and_o abomination_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o say_v against_o we_o but_o the_o solid_a and_o real_a reason_n we_o have_v for_o our_o way_n herein_o will_v sufficient_o plead_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n and_o moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o both_o against_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o other_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a than_o to_o preserve_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o righteousness_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o also_o nothing_o more_o certain_a offender_n 4._o our_o care_n for_o restore_a or_o separate_a offender_n than_o that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o man_n soul_n seek_v daily_a how_o he_o may_v draw_v back_o again_o and_o catch_v those_o who_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n escape_v his_o snare_n and_o know_v deliverance_n from_o they_o therefore_o do_v we_o also_o meet_v together_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o opportunity_n to_o understand_v if_o any_o have_v fall_v under_o his_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v restore_v they_o again_o if_o possible_a or_o otherwise_o separate_a they_o from_o we_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o may_v be_v just_o blame_v as_o such_o among_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o commit_v any_o evil_a unreproved_a indeed_o this_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o libertinism_n which_o some_o have_v false_o accuse_v we_o of_o and_o which_o have_v be_v our_o care_n all_o along_o as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v therefore_o we_o have_v seek_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o house_n clean_o by_o faithful_o reprove_v and_o remove_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o scandal_n follow_v thereupon_o private_a thing_n private_o and_o public_a thing_n public_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o propagate_v hurt_v and_o defile_v people_n mind_n with_o tell_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v not_o to_o edify_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o cover_v over_o or_o smooth_a over_o any_o wickedness_n as_o not_o to_o deal_v roundly_o with_o the_o person_n guilty_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n in_o their_o acknowledgement_n before_o all_o to_o who_o knowledge_n it_o have_v come_v yet_o judge_v we_o not_o ourselves_o oblige_v to_o tell_v that_o in_o gath_n or_o publish_v that_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n which_o make_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a rejoice_v or_o strengthen_v atheist_n and_o ranter_n in_o their_o obduredness_n who_o feed_v more_o upon_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o to_o imitate_v their_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o where_o we_o find_v a_o vnfeigning_a return_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v nor_o yet_o to_o throw_v offence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v stumble_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o care_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o order_n and_o government_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o as_o do_v abundant_o appear_v by_o divers_a scripture_n heretofore_o mention_v section_n vi._n how_o far_o this_o government_n do_v extend_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a thus_o far_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o respect_v outward_a thing_n and_o its_o authority_n in_o condemn_v or_o remove_v such_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v evil_a as_o be_v those_o which_o none_o will_v ready_o justify_v the_o necessity_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o
the_o body_n christ_n have_v call_v he_o to_o and_o will_v force_v he_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o office_n he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o schism_n the_o breach_n of_o liberty_n beget_v jar_n and_o schism_n here_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o a_o impose_v upon_o it_o now_o all_o schism_n and_o jar_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o twofold_a respect_n either_o when_o any_o person_n or_o person_n assume_v another_o or_o a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o so_o exercise_v a_o office_n or_o go_v about_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v or_o when_o as_o any_o true_o exercise_v in_o their_o place_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o other_o rise_z up_o and_o judge_v they_o and_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o it_o both_o of_o which_o case_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4_o where_o some_o judge_v paul_n wrongous_o 3_o john_n 9_o where_n one_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o place_n judge_v who_o he_o ought_v not_o we_o see_v then_o what_o diversity_n be_v most_o usual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o several_a member_n have_v in_o the_o same_o body_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o and_o every_o one_o be_v here_o in_o his_o own_o station_n be_v stand_v therein_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v in_o another_o though_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a will_v but_o weaken_v and_o hurt_v he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a forbearance_n that_o there_o may_v neither_o be_v a_o covet_v nor_o aspire_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o yet_o a_o despise_v or_o condemn_v on_o the_o other_o church_n act_n of_o forbearance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o beside_o the_o forbearance_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o ordinary_a and_o universal_a and_o for_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o there_o be_v and_o will_v still_o be_v a_o need_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o gather_v or_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a liberty_n and_o forbearance_n also_o that_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v universal_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v in_o suffer_v circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o custom_n as_o may_v appear_v act_n 21._o vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a day_n rom._n 14.5_o and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 8._o throughout_o here_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v to_o and_o recommend_v a_o forbearance_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o for_o he_o say_v not_o any_o where_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o thing_n such_o weak_a one_o be_v exercise_v in_o be_v thing_n indipsensible_o necessary_a or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v under_o such_o scruple_n provide_v it_o have_v be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o true_a clearness_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n next_o again_o law_n act_n of_o forbearance_n or_o condescension_n under_o the_o law_n these_o act_n of_o forbearance_n be_v do_v in_o a_o condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o upon_o who_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o deserve_v in_o its_o season_n veneration_n of_o the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n that_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o dispense_v with_o all_o its_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n and_o to_o such_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o a_o twofold_a forbearance_n first_o a_o certain_a compliance_n by_o such_o believer_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o from_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o see_v over_o these_o thing_n jew_n 1._o to_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v condescend_v somewhat_o to_o their_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v weak_a second_o the_o like_a forbearance_n in_o the_o gentile_n gentile_n 2._o to_o gentile_n not_o to_o judge_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v for_o such_o weak_a one_o to_o propagate_v these_o scruple_n or_o draw_v other_o into_o they_o and_o that_o whenas_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o want_v this_o occasion_n will_v have_v be_v exercise_v this_o liberty_n or_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v down-right_o condemn_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o three_o instance_n abovementioned_a instance_n 1_o first_o in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n gal._n 5.2_o 4._o circumcision_n 1._o of_o circumcision_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o positive_a may_v not_o some_o here_o have_v pretend_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v say_v though_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v dispense_v with_o circumcision_n in_o i_o yet_o if_o i_o find_v a_o scruple_n in_o myself_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o it_o out_o of_o tenderness_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a in_o i_o to_o do_v it_o more_o than_o in_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v here_o for_o such_o reason_v inst._n 2_o second_o as_o to_o observation_n gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o may_v not_o they_o have_v answer_v day_n of_o observation_n of_o day_n what_o if_o we_o regard_v a_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v we_o not_o then_o be_v not_o these_o thy_o own_o word_n we_o see_v that_o do_v not_o hold_v here_o because_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o beggarly_a element_n three_o as_o to_o meat_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o here_o we_o see_v that_o be_v account_v inst._n 3_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n meat_n of_o meat_n which_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v christian_a forbearance_n and_o therefore_o now_o and_o that_o in_o the_o general_a respect_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n vers._n 4._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o these_o particular_a thing_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o wariness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o sometime_o forbearance_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n may_v be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o downright_o judge_v i_o suppose_v if_o any_o shall_v arise_v and_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o claim_v a_o liberty_n for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o all_o christian_n will_v not_o with_o one_o voice_n condemn_v it_o and_o so_o as_o to_o day_n and_o meat_n how_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n judge_v it_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o certain_a such_o case_n which_o may_v fall_v in_o and_o a_o liberty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o break_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o i_o observe_v at_o large_a before_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n they_o come_v from_o and_o the_o occasion_n from_o whence_o and_o their_o consequence_n and_o tendency_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o observe_v section_n vii_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o decision_n see_v then_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o both_o some_o may_v assume_v another_o place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o they_o ought_v and_o other_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o a_o liberty_n and_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o and_o that_o without_o question_n the_o wrong_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o to_o be_v testify_v against_o however_o specious_a its_o appearance_n may_v be_v and_o that_o it_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v the_o question_n will_v arise_v iii_o head_n iii_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n or_o judge_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o power_n of_o prop._n 2_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o undertake_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o as_o be_v the_o specific_a difference_n and_o distinguish_a
the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v this_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a as_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o relate_v hereto_o will_v again_o occur_v i_o shall_v deduce_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n from_o two_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o proof_n i_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v reach_v they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o verse_n abovementioned_a very_o apt_a and_o answerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n that_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o as_o nothing_o below_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v proper_o reach_v unto_o nor_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o high_a nature_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o v._o 14._o subsume_v receive_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o be_v also_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v for_o the_o reason_n say_v neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n thus_o if_o that_o which_o appertain_v proper_o to_o man_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o low_a or_o base_a principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n then_o can_v these_o thing_n that_o proper_o relate_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v know_v or_o discern_v by_o any_o low_a or_o base_a thing_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n beforementioned_a which_o therefore_o be_v grant_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o deduce_v a_o second_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v only_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o can_v only_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proof_n two_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v also_o a_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v etc._n no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o answer_v full_a well_o to_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o real_a christian_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v very_o strange_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o pretend_a follower_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_o remark_v here_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o require_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o positive_o aver_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n without_o it_o man_n spiritual_a truth_n be_v lie_v speak_v by_o carnal_a man_n which_o insinuate_v no_o less_o than_o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a and_o vnspiritual_a man_n for_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o to_o they_o because_o not_o know_v nor_o utter_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o that_o principle_n and_o spirit_n that_o aught_o to_o direct_v the_o mind_n and_o actuate_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o counterfeit_n representation_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o comedy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o real_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o julius_n caesar_n etc._n etc._n if_o now_o transact_v upon_o a_o stage_n may_v be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o their_o do_n or_o the_o person_n represent_v they_o may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o real_o to_o have_v conquer_a asia_n and_o overcome_v pompey_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n then_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n parrot_n like_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o that_o or_o some_o other_o bird_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o sound_v and_o utter_v forth_o a_o rational_a sentence_n as_o it_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o from_o any_o live_a principle_n of_o reason_n actuate_a it_o so_o just_a such_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o he_o because_o conceive_v in_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o wrong_a organ_n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n acquire_v by_o art_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o bird_n not_o proceed_v from_o a_o rational_a principle_n be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o utter_v they_o wherefore_o from_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v further_o add_v this_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o from_o this_o argument_n there_o may_v be_v another_o deduce_v conclude_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o this_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n can_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o revelation_n of_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o assert_v iii_o §_o vii_o the_o three_o thing_n affirm_v be_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n prove_v for_o the_o make_n appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o will_v be_v but_o needful_a to_o consider_v god_n manifest_v himself_o towards_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o resolve_v itself_o always_o herein_o the_o first_o step_v of_o all_o be_v ascribe_v hereunto_o by_o moses_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n converse_n with_o man_n all_o along_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o through_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o child_n no_o otherway_n which_o as_o it_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o principle_n above_o prove_v god_n that_o revelation_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o write_n from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n do_v declare_v that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o will_v object_n
of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o my_o friend_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o i_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o most-high_a god_n and_o full_a of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o true_a and_o live_a experience_n who_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n letter_n wrong_n translation_n of_o scripture_n discern_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o unlearned_a in_o letter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n who_o be_v press_v by_o the_o adversary_n with_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o find_v they_o to_o disagree_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v bold_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o wrong_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n have_v ever_o write_v so_o which_o when_o i_o on_o this_o account_n serious_o examine_v i_o real_o find_v to_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o as_o in_o most_o translation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v we_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o strain_v they_o to_o express_v that_o which_o come_v near_a with_o that_o opinion_n and_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o truth_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hen._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 14._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o give_v only_o that_o honour_n to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v in_o writing_n not_o err._n he_o add_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o write_n that_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o volume_n be_v faulty_a or_o erroneous_a that_o the_o expounder_n have_v not_o reach_v what_o be_v say_v or_o that_o i_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a understand_v it_o so_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o transcription_n and_o translation_n there_o may_v be_v error_n §_o v._o if_o it_o be_v then_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v hereby_o to_o render_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o uncertain_a object_n object_n or_o useless_a i_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o proposition_n itself_o declare_v what_o esteem_v answ._n 1_o i_o have_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v be_v but_o grant_v that_o place_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o give_v it_o i_o do_v free_o concede_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o place_n even_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chief_o mention_n in_o two_o place_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o though_o god_n do_v principal_o and_o chief_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o sometime_o convey_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o through_o his_o child_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n in_o season_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o which_o do_v also_o tend_v to_o perfect_a and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v neglect_v all_o the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o do_v natural_o love_v and_o be_v wonderful_o cherish_v by_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o because_o such_o mutual_a emanation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n tend_v to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n when_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v overtake_v with_o heaviness_n peter_n himself_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o write_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n god_n be_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o express_a than_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o send_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o teacher_n the_o one_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a the_o other_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o than_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o great_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o answ._n 2_o second_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a that_o herein_o we_o shall_v as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n see_v the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o find_v our_o experience_n answer_v to_o they_o looking-glass_n the_o scripture_n a_o looking-glass_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v and_o our_o hope_n strengthen_v of_o obtain_v the_o same_o end_n that_o observe_v the_o providence_n attend_v they_o see_v the_o snare_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o behold_v their_o deliverance_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o seasonable_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o service_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o so_o discern_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o way_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n service_n the_o scripture_n work_v and_o service_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n inlighten_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n our_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n our_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n concern_v such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o humane_a and_o school-literature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o presume_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v no_o great_a skill_n for_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a probability_n yea_o certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n logic_n logic_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n now_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n make_v handmaid_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o their_o carnal_a natural_a and_o humane_a ministry_n by_o the_o infinite_a obscure_a labour_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n mixing-in_a their_o heathenish_a stuff_n the_o scripture_n be_v render_v at_o this_o day_n of_o so_o little_a service_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n whereof_o if_o jerom_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n now_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v 3._o hierom._n ep._n 134._o ad_fw-la cypr._n tom._n 3._o it_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v the_o most_o part_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v
be_v observe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o beroea_n to_o answ._n 2_o who_o these_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o particular_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o examination_n be_v doctrine_n the_o beroean_n search_v the_o scripture_n make_v they_o not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v doctrine_n whether_o the_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fulfil_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o than_o can_v not_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o convert_v they_o have_v they_o not_o first_o mind_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o open_v their_o understanding_n no_o more_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o as_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n we_o observe_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o exalt_v they_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o but_o last_o if_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o jewish_a boerean_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a rule_n to_o try_v the_o apostle_n answ._n 3_o doctrine_n by_o what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o gentile_n how_o shall_v they_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o believe_v they_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n how_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n take_v another_o method_n instance_a the_o athenian_n instance_a and_o direct_v they_o to_o somewhat_o of_o god_n within_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o he_o do_v not_o first_o go_v about_o to_o proselyte_n they_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n nay_o he_o take_v a_o near_a way_n now_o certain_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v not_o different_a one_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v universal_a reach_v both_o though_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v various_a and_o diverse_o suit_v according_a as_o the_o people_n they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v state_v and_o circumstantiate_v even_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o athenian_n use_v a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n which_o he_o judge_v will_v have_v credit_n with_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n such_o testimony_n who_o author_n they_o esteem_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o will_v have_v care_v for_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n to_o the_o athenian_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o make_v that_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n by_o so_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v a_o principle_n already_o believe_v by_o they_o to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v account_v the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n §_o ix_o the_o last_o and_o which_o at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n be_v this_o object_n 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a principal_a and_o only_a rule_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o complete_a nor_o the_o canon_n fill_v that_o if_o man_n be_v now_o immediate_o lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v add_v new_a scripture_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a whereas_o every_o one_o that_o add_v be_v curse_v yea_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o but_o that_o at_o this_o rate_n every_o one_o may_v bring-in_a a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n answ._n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n insinuate_v in_o this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o last_o proposition_n in_o what_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o offer_v free_o to_o disclaim_v all_o pretend_a revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n object_n 1_o but_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o deny_v these_o consequence_n if_o they_o natural_o follow_v from_o your_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v prove_v both_o these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a answ._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o fasten_v evil_a consequence_n upon_o they_o which_o we_o make_v appear_v do_v not_o follow_v be_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v they_o but_o second_o we_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o all_o such_o doctrine_n in_o this_o very_a answ._n 2_o position_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a testimony_n to_o all_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v free_o subscribe_v to_o that_o say_n let_v he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o &_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v accurse_v gospel_n a_o new_a revelation_n be_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n so_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n the_o last_o we_o plead_v for_o but_o the_o first_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o distinction_n do_v sufficient_o guard_v we_o against_o the_o hazard_n insinuate_v in_o the_o objection_n canonical_a book_n canonical_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v canon_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o these_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n will_v be_v consistent_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o book_n and_o just_a these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a as_o all_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o can_v they_o then_o evite_n this_o argument_n that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n precise_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n object_n 2_o if_o they_o shall_v allege_v that_o the_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v infer_v the_o admission_n of_o new_a doctrine_n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o the_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a or_o vseless_a if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v to_o we_o any_o of_o these_o book_n which_o by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n lose_v book_n lose_v etc._n etc._n or_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o place_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o displease_v i_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v first_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a &_o principal_a rule_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v we_o no_o light_n in_o as_o for_o instance_n how_o shall_v a_o protestant_n prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v
not_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n answ._n 1_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v but_o of_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o it_o receive_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o law_n by_o what_o nature_n the_o gentile_n do_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o he_o say_v these_o not_o have_v a_o law_n i._n e._n outward_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o act_n of_o they_o than_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n too_o of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o so_o no_o consequence_n nor_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n second_o if_o this_o nature_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n own_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n then_o will_v the_o apostle_n answ._n 2_o avoidable_a contradict_v himself_o since_o he_o elsewhere_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v now_o i_o hope_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o etc._n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n in_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v carnal_a now_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o carnal_a be_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n unregenerate_a now_o what_o inconsistency_n will_v here_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v from_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v so_o denominate_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n contradistinguisheth_a the_o law_n as_o spiritual_a from_o man_n nature_n as_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a wherefore_o as_o christ_n say_v there_o can_v no_o grape_n be_v expect_v from_o thistle_n nor_o fig_n of_o thorn_n 16._o matth._n 7_o 16._o so_o neither_o can_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a and_o just_a be_v expect_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a fall_v and_o unregenerate_a whence_o we_o conclude_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o nature_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n law_n the_o gentile_n spiritual_a nature_n in_o do_v the_o law_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o confess_v they_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o this_o testimony_n by_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o as_o well_o as_o by_o we_o when_o we_o use_v this_o scripture_n to_o show_v they_o how_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v save_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n leave_v in_o adam_n by_o which_o the_o heathen_n can_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o proof_n so_o it_o contradict_v their_o own_o assertion_n elsewhere_o and_o give_v away_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o these_o relic_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v without_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o that_o tho'_o they_o real_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n damn_v they_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o particular_a knowledge_n while_o he_o himself_o withhold_v all_o mean_n of_o their_o come_v to_o he_o from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o §_o iii_o i_o may_v also_o here_o use_v another_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o where_o he_o so_o positive_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o a_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o will_v here_o avoid_v to_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o mention_v refer_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o the_o man._n the_o socinian_n exalt_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a man._n socinian_o and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o a_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n do_v object_n against_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v remove_v it_o ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n object_n object_n they_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v translate_v animal_n and_o not_o natural_a else_o say_v they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o animal_n man_n and_o not_o the_o rational_a that_o be_v exclude_v here_o from_o the_o discern_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o shift_n without_o dispute_v about_o the_o word_n be_v easy_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o wise_a consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o answ._n 1_o first_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o man_n have_v common_a with_o other_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o beast_n than_o by_o the_o rational_a property_n now_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o this_o simile_n natural_a the_o animal_n man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a that_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o man_n will_v confess_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n only_o i._n e._n by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o rational_a so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rational_a that_o be_v here_o understand_v again_o the_o subsumption_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n as_o these_o man_n gloss_n will_v make_v he_o to_o have_v viz._n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n by_o his_o animal_n spirit_n but_o by_o his_o rational_a spirit_n for_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v border_v upon_o blasphemy_n since_o they_o be_v so_o often_o vvn_n again_n go_n on_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v rational_o but_o spiritual_o discern_v answ._n 2_o second_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v unfit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o they_o now_o i_o ask_v these_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o his_o animal_n property_n or_o from_o his_o rational_a if_o from_o his_o rational_a than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o animal_n god_n the_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n exclude_v from_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o rational_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o natural_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v here_o and_o who_o he_o contradistinguisheth_a from_o the_o spiritual_a vers_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n mere_o because_o rational_a or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n see_v the_o man_n of_o great_a reason_n if_o we_o may_v so_o esteem_v man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v wise_a as_o be_v the_o greek_n of_o old_a not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o often_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n while_o both_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a that_o either_o these_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o account_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n be_v only_o so_o
ineffectual_a to_o bring_v they_o the_o least_o step_n towards_o salvation_n and_o do_v only_o contribute_v to_o render_v their_o condemnation_n the_o great_a and_o their_o torment_n the_o more_o violent_a and_o intolerable_a have_v thus_o brief_o remove_v this_o false_a doctrine_n which_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n because_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v see_v it_o both_o learned_o and_o pious_o refute_v by_o many_o other_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v save_v have_v send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v save_v man_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n which_o also_o be_v again_o affirm_v in_o the_o six_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n then_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n deliver_v almost_o whole_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o probation_n also_o because_o our_o assertion_n herein_o be_v common_a with_o many_o other_o who_o have_v both_o earnest_o and_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n plead_v for_o this_o universal_a redemption_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a in_o it_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v more_o singular_o and_o peculiar_o we_o §_o vi_o this_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n reprobation_n christ_n redemption_n be_v universal_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n or_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o evident_a from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o find_v any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o frequent_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o positive_o assert_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o term_v the_o gospel_n or_o a_o annunciation_n of_o glad_a tiding_n to_o all_o thus_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o birth_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v luke_n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n he_o say_v not_o to_o a_o few_o people_n now_o if_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n have_v not_o bring_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v account_v bad_a tiding_n of_o great_a sorrow_n to_o most_o people_n neither_o shall_v the_o angel_n have_v have_v reason_n to_o have_v sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v necessary_o shut_v out_o from_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o how_o shall_v christ_n have_v send_v out_o his_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o a_o very_a comprehensive_a commission_n that_o be_v to_o every_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o mankind_n without_o all_o exception_n he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v salvation_n to_o all_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o warn_v every_o one_o and_o exhort_v every_o one_o as_o paul_n do_v col._n 1.28_o now_o how_o couldd_v they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o man_n man_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n as_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o much_o assurance_n if_o salvation_n by_o that_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o what!_o if_o some_o of_o those_o have_v ask_v they_o or_o shall_v now_o ask_v any_o of_o these_o doctor_n who_o deny_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o promiscuous_o have_v christ_n die_v sore_o i_o how_o can_v they_o with_o confidence_n give_v a_o certain_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n if_o they_o give_v a_o conditional_a answer_n as_o their_o principle_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v and_o say_v if_o thou_o repent_v christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o same_o question_n still_o recur_n have_v christ_n die_v for_o i_o so_o as_o to_o make_v repentance_n possible_a for_o i_o to_o this_o they_o can_v answer_v nothing_o unless_o they_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a for_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o common_a salvation_n repentance_n unto_o all_o offer_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o hope_n to_o all_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o gospel_n invite_v all_o and_o certain_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o invit_v and_o cry_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o '_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n if_o all_o than_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v salvation_n possible_a to_o all_o for_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o man_n to_o bid_v they_o do_v so_o and_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n salvation_n be_v make_v possible_a to_o all_o man_n do_v most_o blasphemous_o make_v god_n mock_v the_o world_n in_o give_v his_o servant_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_z while_o he_o have_v before_o decree_v reprobation_n the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o will_v not_o this_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n with_o a_o lie_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v command_v they_o to_o bid_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o have_v purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n but_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o arise_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o for_o he_o that_o have_v commissionated_a his_o servant_n thus_o to_o preach_v be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o mocker_n of_o poor_a mankind_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v a_o principle_n of_o truth_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o see_v he_o be_v both_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a god_n it_o can_v at_o all_o stand_n neither_o with_o his_o justice_n nor_o mercy_n to_o bid_v such_o man_n repent_v or_o believe_v to_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a §_o vii_o moreover_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n which_o i_o know_v of_o that_o affirm_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o christ_n not_o to_o die_v for_o all_z there_o be_v divers_a that_o positive_o and_o express_o assert_v he_o do_v as_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n except_o we_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o assert_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o he_o intend_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a to_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o this_o scripture_n do_v well_o answer_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o use_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n here_o recommend_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o to_o obviate_v such_o a_o objection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o our_o adversary_n christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v he_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o have_v ordain_v many_o to_o be_v damn_v that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o justice_n in_o they_o he_o obviate_v i_o say_v such_o a_o objection_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v i_o desire_v
to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n comment_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a unnecessary_a and_o foolish_a redundancy_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n void_a of_o good_a sense_n let_v they_o show_v we_o wherever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o any_o of_o the_o penman_n first_o name_n the_o believer_n in_o concretô_o with_o themselves_o and_o then_o contra-distinguish_a they_o from_o some_o other_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n that_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v of_o believer_n must_v not_o be_v the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o but_o we_o need_v no_o better_a interpreter_n for_o the_o apostle_n than_o himself_o who_o use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n c._n 5.19_o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n there_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n two_o place_n which_o run_v more_o parallel_n see_v in_o both_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o person_n contradistinguisheth_a himself_o and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o according_a to_o these_o man_n commentary_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o believer_n as_o if_o john_n have_v say_v we_o know_v particular_a believer_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n what_o absurd_a wrest_v of_o scripture_n be_v this_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o other_o for_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o die_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v we_o then_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o cavil_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v this_o might_n also_o be_v prove_v from_o many_o more_o scripture-testimony_n if_o it_o be_v at_o this_o season_n needful_a all_o the_o father_n so_o call_v and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o bold_o hold_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n damnation_n the_o heathen_n invite_v to_o salvation_n none_o predestinate_v to_o damnation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n invite_v and_o entreat_v the_o heathen_n to_o come_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o show_v they_o how_o there_o be_v a_o door_n open_a for_o they_o all_z to_o be_v save_v through_o jesus_n christ_n not_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o of_o they_o to_o damnation_n or_o have_v make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o they_o by_o withhold_a power_n and_o grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v from_o they_o but_o of_o many_o of_o their_o say_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v only_o instance_n a_o few_o augustine_n on_o psalm_n 95._o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a proof_n 4_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n prosper_n ad_fw-la gall._n c._n 9_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_a because_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n he_o that_o say_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o crucify_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n look_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o part_n of_o infidel_n since_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o which_o redemption_n they_o be_v stranger_n who_o either_o delight_v in_o their_o captivity_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_a or_o after_o they_o be_v redeem_a return_v to_o the_o same_o servitude_n the_o same_o prosper_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n first_o objection_n see_v therefore_o because_o of_o one_o common_a nature_n and_o cause_n in_o truth_n undertake_v by_o our_o lord_n all_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o nevertheless_o all_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n the_o property_n of_o redemption_n without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o those_o from_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o now_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v so_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o for_o all_o may_v by_o a_o singular_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o every_o one_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v indeed_o that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v profit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v it_o do_v not_o heal._n the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o find_v who_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o number_n christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n chrysostom_n on_o john_n 1_o if_o he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o that_o so_o many_o man_n remain_v without_o light_n for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n how_o then_o do_v he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n he_o illuminate_v indeed_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o be_v but_o if_o any_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n close_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v not_o direct_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o light_n darkness_n the_o cause_n of_o remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o cause_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o darkness_n be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n but_o through_o their_o own_o malignity_n who_o willing_o have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n but_o why_o believe_v they_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o christ_n do_v his_o part_n the_o arelatensian_a synod_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 490._o pronounce_v he_o accurse_a who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ambrose_n on_o psal._n 118._o serm._n 8._o the_o mystical_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v arisen_a to_o all_o he_o come_v to_o all_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o one_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o rob_v himself_o of_o this_o general_a benefit_n even_o as_o if_o one_o by_o close_v the_o window_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o sunbeam_n not_o the_o sunbeam_n shut_v out_o heat_v not_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o therefore_o not_o arisen_n to_o all_o because_o such_o a_o one_o have_v so_o rob_v himself_o of_o its_o heat_n but_o the_o sun_n keep_v its_o prerogative_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o imprudence_n that_o he_o shut_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o light_n the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n cap._n 13._o say_v therefore_o he_o bring_v unto_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o health_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v perish_v may_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n who_o will_v not_o be_v cure_a when_o he_o have_v the_o remedy_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v §_o ix_o see_v then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v how_o so_o many_o some_z whereof_z have_v be_v esteem_v not_o only_o learned_a but_o also_o pious_a have_v be_v capable_a to_o fall_v into_o so_o gross_a and_o strange_a a_o error_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o death_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v or_o indeed_o have_v be_v erroneous_o affirm_v error_n
express_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v real_o thus_o answer_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v for_o than_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o always_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n or_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a be_v daily_o blemish_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o blemish_n §_o vi_o four_o this_o doctrine_n render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o proof_n iv_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n altogether_o vseless_a and_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o first_o eph._n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v daily_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o can_v be_v esteem_v perfect_a and_o if_o for_o effectuate_a this_o perfection_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v of_o god_n saint_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o render_v the_o ministry_n vseless_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o true_a use_v assign_v but_o to_o lead_v people_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v these_o minister_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o need_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o do_v not_o they_o render_v their_o own_o work_n needless_a what_o needs_o preach_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o reprove_v of_o which_o all_o preach_a be_v if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v our_o adversary_n be_v exalter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n much_o cry_v up_o their_o usefulness_n and_o perfection_n now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v use_n for_o they_o it_o render_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n altogether_o vseless_a see_v themselves_o do_v confess_v they_o ought_v to_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n while_o in_o this_o world_n but_o though_o we_o may_v suppose_v this_o absurdity_n to_o follow_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v without_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o so_o much_o if_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o pray_v earnest_o for_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_n believe_v it_o attainable_a col_n 4.12_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o &_o 5.23_o etc._n etc._n proof_n five_o §_o vii_o but_o five_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o two_o opposite_a principle_n whereof_o the_o one_o rule_n in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n together_o darkness_n and_o light_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n inconsistent_a together_o the_o other_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v respective_o leaven_v and_o act_v by_o they_o so_o they_o be_v account_v either_o as_o reprobate_v or_o justify_v see_v it_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n 17.15_o sight_n prov._n 17.15_o of_o god_n either_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o just._n now_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o leaven_v with_o the_o one_o as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v consistent_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o term_v righteous_a though_o he_o be_v daily_o sin_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o great_a abomination_n of_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a since_o they_o say_v the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o god_n child_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o that_o those_o that_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v good_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o saint_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o repugnant_a than_o this_o to_o common_a reason_n since_o the_o subject_n be_v still_o denominate_v from_o that_o accident_n that_o do_v most_o influence_n it_o as_o a_o wall_n be_v call_v white_a when_o there_o be_v much_o whiteness_n and_o black_a when_o there_o be_v much_o blackness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o when_o there_o be_v more_o vnrighteousness_n in_o a_o man_n than_o righteousness_n that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v denominate_v unrighteous_a than_o righteous_a scripture_n if_o all_o daily_a sin_n where_o be_v the_o righteous_a man_n then_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n then_o sure_o if_o every_o man_n sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o all_o his_o righteous_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o mix_v with_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n more_o vnrighteousness_n than_o righteousness_n and_o so_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v righteous_a no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o wash_v where_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o purify_a one_o where_o be_v they_o who_o be_v sometime_o unholy_a but_o now_o holy_a that_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n there_o can_v none_o such_o be_v find_v then_o at_o this_o rate_n except_o that_o vnrighteousness_n be_v esteem_v so_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o abomination_n abovementioned_a of_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a this_o certain_o land_n in_o that_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o can_v show_v many_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n evil_a consequence_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n ply_v in_o this_o sinful_a doctrine_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a by_o which_o also_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n libertine_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n or_o libertine_n the_o probation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o affirm_v be_v advance_v yet_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o further_o evidence_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v by_o i_o to_o wit_n to_o prove_v this_o from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o viii_o and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o peremptory_a positive_a command_n of_o sect._n two_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v this_o be_v a_o maxim_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n proof_n i_o heart_n natural_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a since_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n keâ—p_v my_o commandment_n now_o that_o this_o be_v thus_o command_v without_o any_o commentary_n or_o consequence_n be_v evident_o apparent_a from_o these_o plain_a testimony_n matth._n 5.48_o 7.21_o john_n 13.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o these_o scripture_n intimate_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o it_o they_o declare_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v purposely_o be_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n they_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o will_v esteem_v themselves_o child_n or_o friend_n of_o god_n while_o they_o do_v otherwise_o second_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n thereof_o
3_o 4_o 5._o be_v consider_v where_o though_o their_o be_v find_v without_o fault_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o innocency_n while_n upon_o earth_n and_o their_o be_v redeem_a from_o among_o man_n and_o no_o guile_n find_v in_o their_o mouth_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n past_a but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o indeed_o sect._n iii_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o opposer_n §_o ix_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o their_o chief_a and_o great_a argument_n object_n i_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o they_o think_v invincible_a but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o see_v man_n so_o blind_v with_o partiality_n how_o many_o answ._n 1_o scripture_n tenfold_o more_o plain_a do_v they_o reject_v and_o yet_o stick_v so_o tenacious_o to_o this_o that_o can_v receive_v so_o many_o answer_n as_o first_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n will_n not_o import_v the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o be_v include_v object_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n object_v sometime_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o expression_n when_o the_o person_n speak_v can_v be_v include_v which_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o grammarian_n call_v metaschematismus_fw-la thus_o james_n 3.9_o 10._o speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n say_v therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n add_v these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v who_o from_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o those_o curser_n but_o second_o this_o objection_n hit_v not_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v not_o answ._n 2_o we_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n far_o less_o that_o the_o very_a good_a work_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v sin_n yea_o the_o next_o verse_n clear_o show_v that_o upon_o confession_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o also_o cleanse_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n here_o be_v both_o a_o forgiveness_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o a_o cleanse_n or_o remove_v of_o the_o filth_n for_o to_o make_v forgiveness_n and_o cleanse_v to_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o gild_n as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o text_n so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_v imply_v a_o needless_a tautology_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o that_o not_o the_o gild_n only_o but_o even_o the_o filth_n also_o of_o sin_n be_v remove_v subsume_v his_o word_n in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o verse_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n three_o as_o augustine_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v another_o thing_n answ._n 3_o not_o to_o have_v sin_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o if_o we_o say_v we_o sin_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v sin_n or_o commit_v not_o sin_n daily_o but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o in_o respect_n all_o have_v sin_v as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v all_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sense_n to_o have_v sin_n again_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_a from_o actual_a sin_v but_o as_o to_o the_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n proceed_v from_o it_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n that_o tempt_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v preserve_v four_o this_o be_v consider_v as_o also_o how_o positive_a and_o how_o plain_o once_o and_o again_o the_o answ._n 4_o same_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n above_o cite_v be_v it_o equal_a or_o rational_a to_o strain_v this_o one_o place_n present_o after_o so_o qualify_v and_o subsume_v in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o contradict_v not_o only_o other_o positive_a expression_n of_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a command_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o object_n two_o their_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n much_o of_o one_o signification_n the_o one_o be_v 1_o king_n 8.46_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o the_o other_o be_v eccles._n 7.20_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o a_o daily_a and_o continual_a sin_v so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v redeem_a from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n though_o not_o always_o so_o as_o never_o to_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o question_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v answ._n within_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o return_v of_o such_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n respect_v diversity_n of_o season_n and_o dispensation_n respect_v which_o imply_v a_o possibility_n of_o leave_v off_o sin_n second_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o season_n and_o dispensation_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v none_o that_o sin_v not_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o attainable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la sequela_fw-la and_o last_o this_o whole_a objection_n hang_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sin_v not_o or_o who_o may_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v not_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o indicative_a so_o both_o the_o old_a latin_a junius_n and_o tremellius_n and_o vatablus_n have_v it_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o use_v psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o not_o in_o the_o indicative_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a which_o be_v more_o answerable_a to_o the_o universal_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sense_n almost_o of_o all_o interpreter_n doubtless_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o the_o other_o interpretation_n reject_v as_o spurious_a object_n iii_o three_o they_o object_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7.19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n answ._n i_o answer_v this_o place_n infer_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o or_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v sometime_o bear_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o curse_v in_o james_n beforementioned_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n that_o do_v clear_o signify_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o a_o condition_n he_o be_v then_o under_o or_o be_v always_o to_o be_v under_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o afore_o be_v at_o large_a show_v he_o declare_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n demand_v how_o such_o shall_v yet_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o redeemer_n paul_n personate_v the_o wretched_a man_n to_o show_v they_o the_o redeemer_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o personate_v one_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 14._o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n now_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o to_o his_o own_o proper_a condition_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n be_v a_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o chap._n 1._o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o
and_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o a_o dry_a dead_a barren_a lifeless_a spiritless_a ministry_n which_o leaven_n the_o people_n into_o the_o same_o death_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v and_o be_v so_o much_o overspreading_a even_o the_o protestant_a nation_n that_o their_o preach_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o whole_a conversation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o popish_a by_o any_o fresh_a live_a zeal_n or_o lively_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o but_o mere_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o notion_n and_o opinion_n object_n object_n §_o xii_o some_o unwise_a and_o unwary_a protestant_n do_v sometime_o object_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a call_n as_o we_o lie_v claim_v to_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n answ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n once_o and_o again_o object_v to_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n by_o the_o papist_n we_o need_v but_o in_o short_a return_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o papist_n none_o whether_o miracle_n be_v now_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n john_n baptist_n and_o divers_a prophet_n do_v none_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o need_v not_o miracle_n because_o we_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o already_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n do_v none_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o be_v both_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o send_v this_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a answer_n therefore_o may_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n though_o if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v say_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o study_v brevity_n §_o xiii_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a independent_o church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_o and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o succession_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o national_a church_n take_v another_o way_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o company_n of_o people_n agree_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o find_v they_o there_o declare_v may_v constitute_v among_o themselves_o a_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o and_o may_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o pastor_n who_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o constitute_v and_o consent_v be_v authorize_v require_v only_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n if_o any_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o authorize_v as_o decent_a for_o order_n sake_n also_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o church_n so_o constitute_v brethren_n gift_a brethren_n any_o gift_a brother_n as_o they_o call_v they_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o qualify_v thereto_o may_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n though_o as_o not_o have_v the_o pastoral_a office_n he_o can_v administer_v that_o they_o call_v their_o sacrament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a step_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n darkness_n and_o no_o doubt_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o real_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a national_a gather_n also_o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gift_a brethren_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v proceed_v at_o first_o from_o certain_a decay_n their_o loss_n and_o decay_n lively_o touch_v and_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o but_o alas_o because_o they_o go_v not_o forward_o that_o be_v much_o decay_v among_o they_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v among_o they_o now_o as_o much_o as_o by_o other_o individual_a the_o scripture_n give_v no_o call_n to_o person_n individual_a but_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_a call_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n give_v a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o no_o call_n to_o particular_a person_n so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n there_o write_v to_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v the_o error_n which_o i_o find_v there_o testify_v against_o yet_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v my_o particular_a duty_n i_o be_o still_o to_o seek_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v never_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o i_o such_o a_o one_o by_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n i_o must_v needs_o recur_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v §_o fourteen_o from_o all_o this_o than_o we_o do_v firm_o conclude_v that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a apostasy_n it_o be_v needful_a man_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o even_o when_o several_a assembly_n or_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o only_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v error_n and_o heresy_n but_o also_o into_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o house_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o that_o he_o who_o gather_v they_o do_v also_o for_o the_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o lively_a fresh_a and_o powerful_a condition_n raise_v up_o and_o move_v among_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n minister_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o title_n true_a minister_n qualification_n call_v and_o title_n who_o be_v thus_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o call_n be_v thus_o verify_v in_o they_o who_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o that_o life_n and_o power_n that_o pass_v through_o they_o be_v inward_o build_v up_o by_o they_o daily_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n become_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you_o ward_v be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a substantial_a call_n and_o title_n to_o a_o minister_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o real_a successor_n of_o the_o virtue_n life_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n a-wanting_a their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n whilst_o substance_n be_v a-wanting_a and_o to_o such_o minister_n we_o think_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o ordination_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o necessary_a neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o use_n of_o it_o see_v our_o adversary_n who_o use_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o it_o be_v cease_v among_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o by_o a_o apish_a imitation_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v want_v and_o may_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n where_o they_o see_v blind_a and_o lame_a man_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o see_v and_o walk_v yea_o be_v it_o not_o in_o they_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_z put-on_z their_o hand_n and_o bid_v man_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n impossible_a and_o confess_v that_o that_o ceremony_n have_v no_o real_a effect_n have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o qualification_n and_o work_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n §_o xv._o as_o i_o have_v place_v the_o true_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o quest._n two_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v the_o power_n life_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o minister_n the_o quâ—lifications_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o come_v therefrom_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n without_o which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n perform_v his_o duty_n neither_o acceptable_o to_o god_n nor_o beneficial_o to_o man_n our_o adversary_n in_o this_o case_n affirm_v that_o three_o thing_n go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o minister_n viz._n 1._o natural_a part_n gospel-ministry_n §_o i._o philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n will_v never_o
he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v merchandize_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o it_o be_v must_v learn_v this_o art_n or_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o trader_n with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o 2.3_o 2.17_o see_v also_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o that_o he_o may_v acquire_v a_o trick_n from_o a_o verse_n of_o scripture_n by_o add_v his_o own_o barren_a notion_n and_o conception_n to_o it_o and_o his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o what_o he_o have_v steal_v out_o of_o book_n for_o which_o end_n he_o must_v have_v of_o necessity_n a_o good_a many_o by_o he_o and_o may_v each_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o often_o make_v a_o discourse_n for_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v word_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n open_a and_o instruct_v and_o to_o preach_v a_o word_n in_o season_n be_v neglect_v and_o so_o man_n art_n and_o part_n and_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o below_o set_v up_o kingdom_n up_o thus_o antichrist_n be_v establish_v above_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o above_o the_o little_a seed_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v antichrist_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n gospel_n devil_n how_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o priest_n gospel_n may_v be_v as_o good_a and_o able_a a_o minister_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o he_o have_v better_a skill_n of_o language_n and_o more_o logic_n philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o notion_n better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o can_v talk_v more_o eloquent_o than_o all_o those_o preacher_n but_o what_o avail_v all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o all_o but_o as_o death_n as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o dead_a carcase_n without_o the_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a ministry_n and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o and_o can_v speak_v from_o it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a shepherd_n or_o a_o fisherman_n and_o ignorant_a of_o all_o that_o learning_n and_o of_o all_o those_o question_n and_o notion_n yet_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n his_o ministry_n will_v have_v more_o influence_n towards_o the_o convert_v of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n than_o all_o of_o they_o learned_a after_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o old_a man_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v appear_v truth_n the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o weak_a instrument_n restore_v the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n §_o xxiii_o and_o if_o in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n god_n have_v purpose_v to_o show_v his_o power_n by_o weak_a instrument_n for_o the_o batter_a down_o of_o that_o carnal_a and_o heathenish_a wisdom_n and_o restore_v again_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v it_o for_o in_o our_o day_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o witness_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v fisherman_n of_o old_a many_o yea_o most_o of_o who_o be_v labour_v and_o mechanic_n man_n who_o altogether_o without_o that_o learning_n have_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o ground_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o may_v of_o this_o power_n have_v gather_v thousand_o by_o reach_v their_o conscience_n into_o the_o same_o power_n and_o life_n who_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v far_o more_o know_v than_o they_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o virtue_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o of_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o true_a witness_n and_o can_v declare_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n because_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v often_o great_o break_v and_o tender_v by_o that_o virtuous_a life_n that_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o those_o illiterate_a man_n men._n the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o illiterate_a men._n so_o that_o by_o their_o very_a countenance_n as_o well_o as_o word_n i_o have_v feel_v the_o evil_a in_o i_o often_o chain_v down_o and_o the_o good_a reach_v to_o and_o raise_v what_o shall_v i_o then_o say_v to_o you_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n and_o admirer_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o i_o also_o a_o lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o it_o who_o also_o seek_v after_o it_o according_a to_o my_o age_n and_o capacity_n but_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o unutterable_a love_n early_o to_o withstand_v my_o vain_a endeavour_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n convincement_n the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n first_o convincement_n and_o make_v i_o serious_o to_o consider_v which_o i_o wish_v also_o may_v befall_v other_o that_o without_o holiness_n 28.28_o holiness_n job_n 28.28_o and_o regeneration_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n a_o good_a understanding_n and_o how_o much_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o lead_v away_o from_o that_o inward_a quietness_n stillness_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v reveal_v if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n then_o will_v you_o say_v with_o i_o that_o all_o this_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n gather_v in_o this_o fall_a nature_n be_v but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n especial_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n life_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o perceive_v these_o excellent_a though_o despise_v because_o illiterate_a witness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o and_o among_o they_o i_o with_o many_o other_o have_v find_v the_o heavenly_a food_n that_o give_v contentment_n let_v my_o soul_n seek_v after_o this_o learning_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o §_o xxiv_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v and_o qualification_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o his_o proper_a work_n be_v how_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v order_v our_o adversary_n quest._n iii_o do_v all_o along_o go_v upon_o outward_o minister_n the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o have_v certain_a prescribe_a rule_n and_o method_n contrive_v according_a to_o their_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a walk_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o lean_a always_o upon_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o confusion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o child_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n lead_v we_o and_o as_o many_o as_o follow_v it_o into_o such_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a order_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o this_o immediate_a counsel_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v run_v themselves_o into_o many_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o order_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o will_v have_v first_o a_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n to_o rule_n and_o be_v prince_n over_o all_o and_o under_o he_o by_o degree_n cardinal_n patriarch_n arch-bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_a etc._n popish_a order_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o these_o acoluthi_fw-la tonsorati_fw-la ostiarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o theology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o professor_n bachelor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o be_v to_o have_v every_o nation_n independent_a of_o another_o have_v its_o own_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o before_z other_o again_o be_v against_o all_o precedency_n among_o pastor_n and_o constitute_v their_o subordination_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o power_n as_o first_o the_o consistory_n or_o session_n then_o the_o class_n or_o presbytery_n then_o the_o provincial_n and_o then_o the_o national_a synod_n or_o assembly_n thus_o do_v they_o tear_v one_o another_o and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o order_v distinguish_v and_o make_v their_o several_a order_n and_o office_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o less_o contest_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o verbal_a dispute_n but_o even_o by_o fight_v tumult_n war_n government_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n about_o church_n government_n vastation_n and_o bloodshed_n than_o about_o the_o conquer_a overturning_a and_o establish_v of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o history_n of_o late_a
purpose_n to_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n concern_v the_o debate_n among_o protestant_n concern_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o come_v fit_o in_o here_o i_o shall_v brief_o signify_v our_o sense_n thereof_o §_o iv_o we_o not_o see_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o day_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n can_v be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n now_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o anti-type_n thereof_o or_o the_o true_a christian_a sabbath_n which_o with_o calvin_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o moral_a obligation_n by_o the_o four_o command_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n more_o as_o any_o other_o or_o any_o holiness_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o second_o it_o be_v fit_a at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o other_o outward_a affair_n and_o that_o three_o reason_n and_o equity_n do_v allow_v that_o servant_n and_o beast_n have_v some_o time_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v ease_v from_o their_o continual_a labour_n and_o that_o fourthly_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v use_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o these_o purpose_n we_o find_v ourselves_o sufficient_o move_v for_o these_o cause_n to_o do_v so_o also_o without_o superstitious_o strain_v the_o scripture_n for_o another_o reason_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v many_o protestant_n yea_o calvin_n himself_o upon_o the_o four_o command_n have_v abundant_o evince_v and_o though_o we_o therefore_o meet_v and_o abstain_v from_o work_v upon_o this_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v meeting_n also_o for_o worship_n at_o other_o time_n §_o v._o three_o though_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o that_o more_o full_a dispensation_n of_o light_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n have_v bring_v about_o in_o this_o day_n we_o judge_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o to_o testify_v against_o and_o deny_v not_o only_o manifest_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o formal_a will-worship_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o all_o those_o apostasy_n the_o worship_n in_o the_o apostasy_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o hear_v their_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v any_o of_o they_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o conclude_v because_o of_o the_o error_n and_o darkness_n that_o many_o be_v cover_v and_o surround_v with_o in_o babylon_n that_o none_o of_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o will_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unwary_a on_o the_o other_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o god_n hear_v and_o pity_v they_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o these_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o it_o be_v by_o god_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n bernard_n and_o bonavent_n taulerus_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o also_o believe_v the_o protestant_n yet_o will_v either_o i_o or_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n no_o upright-hearted_n man_n though_o zealous_a in_o these_o abomination_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n or_o accept_v of_o he_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o bernard_n and_o bonaventur_fw-la taulerus_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v both_o know_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v and_o deny_v those_o superstition_n which_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_o do_v much_o upbraid_v and_o i_o say_v not_o without_o reason_n the_o formality_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o episcopalian_a and_o lutheran_n liturgy_n liturgy_n the_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o so_o neither_o dare_v they_o refuse_v but_o that_o when_o that_o good_a step_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o of_o turn_v the_o public_a prayer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n though_o continue_v in_o a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o sometime_o accompany_v with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v it_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n shall_v still_o continue_v so_o likewise_o though_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n and_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upright_o in_o heart_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o approve_v of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o general_n or_o not_o go_v on_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v all_o to_o and_o so_o to_o the_o testify_a against_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o §_o vi_o four_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n describe_v assembly_n of_o worship_n in_o public_a describe_v we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n our_o enemy_n in_o great_a britain_n who_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v our_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n may_v bear_v witness_n and_o when_o assemble_v the_o great_a work_n of_o one_o and_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o return_v out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n to_o feel_v the_o lord_n presence_n and_o know_v a_o gather_n into_o his_o name_n indeed_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o gather_v and_o so_o meet_v together_o inward_o in_o their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o in_o their_o person_n there_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n be_v know_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o pure_a motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v feel_v to_o arise_v from_o which_o as_o word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n arise_v the_o acceptable_a worship_n be_v know_v which_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o no_o man_n here_o limit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o cunned_a and_o gather_v stuff_n but_o every_o one_o put_v that_o forth_o dispensation_n it_o be_v glorious_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v utter_v forth_o not_o in_o man_n will_n and_o wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v yet_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n perform_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v yea_o it_o may_v and_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o among_o we_o that_o divers_a meeting_n have_v pass_v without_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v great_o edify_v and_o refresh_v and_o our_o heart_n wonderful_o overcome_v with_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n which_o without_o word_n have_v be_v minister_v from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o this_o be_v indeed_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnally-minded_n man_n who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_v all_o time_n lose_v where_o there_o be_v not_o something_o speak_v that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n as_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a hear-say_n of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a
draw_v unto_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v acceptable_o 1â—_n eph._n 6_o 1â—_n for_o since_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v pray_v of_o ourselves_o without_o it_o acceptable_o this_o watch_v must_v be_v for_o this_o end_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o precede_v prayer_n that_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o seasonable_a time_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o second_o help_v ii_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n help_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_a and_o concurrence_n appear_v abundant_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o first_o hold_v forth_o the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n as_o of_o themselves_o to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o own_o will_n even_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o churcb_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n then_o write_v second_o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o can_v only_o help_v and_o assist_v man_n to_o pray_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v it_o acceptable_o to_o god_n nor_o beneficial_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n three_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v unutterable_a and_o four_o that_o god_n receive_v gracious_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n know_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n now_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n thus_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o consistent_a with_o those_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n commend_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v arg._n if_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v neither_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o but_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o pray_v without_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o thereunto_o iii_o pray_v alwaysâ—n_v â—n_z the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o three_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o true_a prayer_n appear_v from_o eph._n 6._o verse_n 18._o and_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o watch_v thereunto_o and_o judas_n show_v we_o that_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o tend_v to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n four_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v ghost_n iv_o man_n can_v call_v christ_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o jesus_n can_v be_v thus_o right_o name_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v acceptable_o call_v upon_o hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o method_n to_o pray_v without_o it_o wicked_a v._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o five_o all_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 28.9_o and_o the_o confidence_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o john_n 5._o verse_n 14_o so_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v now_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o pray_v without_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n for_o indeed_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v one_o see_v without_o eye_n work_v without_o hand_n or_o go_v without_o foot_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n ere_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o move_v he_o thereunto_o be_v to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o see_v before_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n or_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o move_v they_o spirit_n vi_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n not_o offer_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xxiii_o but_o last_o from_o this_o false_a opinion_n of_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v feel_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o those_o call_v christian_n and_o those_o many_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v so_o that_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o now_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o pay_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o customary_a oblation_n from_o thence_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o create_v a_o false_a peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n because_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o constant_a use_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n influence_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 7.14_o prov._n 7.14_o but_o they_o remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o bad_a as_o ever_o yea_o it_o be_v frequent_a both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o they_o first_o to_o leap_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o vain_a light_a and_o profane_a conversation_n at_o their_o set_a hour_n and_o season_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o customory_n devotion_n and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v and_o the_o word_n to_o god_n scarce_o out_o the_o former_a profane_a talk_n come_v after_o it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o wicked_a profane_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n act_v they_o in_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o vain_a oblation_n or_o prayer_n that_o be_v abomination_n which_o god_n hear_v not_o as_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v isa._n 66.3_o jer._n 14.12_o certain_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v act_v in_o man_n will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v of_o that_o number_n §_o xxiv_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o probation_n now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o answer_v their_o objection_n when_o i_o have_v say_v something_o concern_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o those_o that_o pray_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n other_o concern_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o use_v not_o only_o to_o concur_v in_o their_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n which_o we_o also_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o become_v those_o who_o approach_n before_o god_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o bow_a knee_n and_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v which_o be_v our_o practice_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o object_n i_o other_o by_o those_o external_n sign_n of_o reverence_n albeit_o not_o in_o heart_n who_o pray_v formal_o neither_o wait_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o judge_v it_o necessary_a we_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o answ._n and_o for_o our_o testimony_n in_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v suffer_v not_o a_o little_a for_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o either_o accidental_o or_o to_o witness_v against_o their_o worship_n prayer_n how_o with_o idolater_n we_o can_v join_v in_o prayer_n we_o have_v be_v present_a during_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o find_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bow_n with_o they_o thereunto_o they_o have_v often_o persecute_v we_o not_o only_o with_o reproach_n but_o also_o with_o stroke_n and_o cruel_a beat_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o pride_n profanity_n and_o madness_n
first_o that_o as_o often_o import_v a_o command_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v show_v neither_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o second_o come_v christ_n outward_a and_o inward_a come_v that_o this_o come_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n last_n outward_a come_v and_o not_o of_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a that_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o inward_a come_v and_o appearance_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o those_o carnal_a corinthian_n that_o use_v to_o come_v drunken_a together_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o other_o be_v weak_a among_o they_o and_o inclinable_a to_o dote_v upon_o outward_o this_o may_v have_v be_v indulge_v to_o they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o even_o use_v by_o those_o who_o know_v christ_n appearance_n in_o spirit_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o especial_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o become_v weak_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o now_o those_o weak_a and_o carnal_a corinthian_n may_v be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o this_o heart_n to_o remember_v christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o show_v forth_o or_o remember_v christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o arise_v in_o they_o for_o tho'_o such_o need_v those_o outward_a thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o dead_a with_o christ_n but_o bury_v and_o also_o arisen_a with_o he_o need_v not_o such_o sign_n to_o remember_v he_o and_o to_o such_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o indulgence_n and_o condescendence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o carnal_a corinthian_n appear_v yet_o more_o by_o the_o syriack_n way_n syriack_n and_o likewise_o the_o other_o oriental_a version_n as_o the_o araebick_a and_o aethiopick_n have_v it_o the_o same_o way_n copy_n which_o for_o 17._o in_o his_o enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n have_v it_o thus_o in_o that_o concern_v which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o command_v you_o or_o instruct_v you_o i_o commend_v you_o not_o because_o you_o have_v not_o go_v forward_o but_o be_v descend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v less_o or_o of_o less_o consequence_n clearly_n import_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v grieve_v that_o such_o be_v their_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o instruction_n concern_v those_o outward_a thing_n and_o dote_v upon_o which_o they_o show_v they_o be_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n but_o rather_o stick_v in_o beggarly_a element_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o same_o version_n have_v it_o thus_o when_o than_o you_o meet_v together_o you_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v just_a you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereby_o show_v to_o they_o that_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o labour_n and_o work_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o since_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o this_o ceremony_n because_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o with_o how_o little_a ground_n be_v already_o show_v how_o come_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o far_o more_o positive_a command_n of_o the_o apostle_n strangle_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v as_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n as_o first_o act_v 15.26_o where_o the_o apostle_n peremptory_o command_v even_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o ja._n 5.14_o where_o it_o be_v express_o command_v oil._n the_o anoint_v with_o oil._n that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o say_v these_o be_v only_o temporary_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o continue_v object_n object_n what_o have_v they_o more_o to_o show_v for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o express_a repeal_n of_o they_o answ._n if_o they_o say_v the_o repeal_n be_v imply_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v object_n object_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v jugd_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n i_o admit_v the_o answer_n answ._n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v evit_v to_o militate_v the_o same_o way_n against_o the_o other_o practice_n sure_o not_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n urge_v for_o the_o one_o more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o but_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o of_o james_n they_o say_v there_o follow_v a_o miracle_n upon_o it_o object_n object_n to_o wit_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o this_o be_v cease_v so_o shall_v the_o ceremony_n though_o this_o may_v many_o way_n be_v answer_v to_o wit_n answ._n that_o prayer_n than_o may_v as_o well_o be_v forbear_v fail_v a_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o cease_v its_o virtue_n fail_v to_o which_o also_o the_o save_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v there_o ascribe_v yet_o i_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o because_o i_o judge_v indeed_o that_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v only_o methinks_v since_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o right_o think_v a_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o cease_v where_o the_o virtue_n fail_v they_o ought_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o forbear_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o it_o hand_n thus_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n §_o ix_o but_o since_o we_o find_v that_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o such_o external_n rite_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n therefore_o not_o needful_a now_o to_o continue_v however_o they_o be_v for_o a_o season_n practise_v of_o old_a i_o shall_v instance_n some_o few_o of_o they_o whereby_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o those_o testimony_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v cease_v as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o thing_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v so_o cease_v the_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v cease_v the_o first_o be_v rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o in_o righteousness_n as_o by_o the_o context_n do_v appear_v where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gild_n and_o hazard_v of_o judge_v one_o another_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o then_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o the_o gospel_n nor_o work_v of_o christ_n than_o the_o eat_v of_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-worship_n nor_o any_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o it_o another_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o col._n 2._o col._n 2.16_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o whole_a second_a chapter_n do_v clear_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o formality_n and_o superstition_n of_o our_o opposer_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o hold_v forth_o the_o great_a privilege_n christian_n have_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v indeed_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o to_o beware_v lest_o they_o be_v spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o rudiment_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v all_o fullness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v circumcise_a with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n which_o he_o call_v the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n be_v also_o arisen_a with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n here_o also_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v arisen_n with_o he_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o think_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o ver_fw-la 16._o let_v
testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o than_o john_n who_o be_v the_o great_a but_o when_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n for_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o than_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o in_o the_o late_a dispute_n at_o aberdeen_n do_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o we_o only_o because_o we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o although_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a visible_a and_o outward_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v give_v to_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture-evidence_n and_o testimony_n as_o from_o we_o because_o we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o say_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o evidence_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o great_a though_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o nor_o can_v not_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v against_o he_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o now_o this_o i_o say_v with_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n to_o all_o those_o whether_o papist_n anabaptist_n prelatical_a or_o presbyterian_a professor_n who_o with_o one_o mouth_n require_v of_o we_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v inspire_v or_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o i_o offer_v unto_o all_o of_o you_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o for_o according_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n christ_n the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o illumination_n be_v his_o inspiration_n i_o profess_v sincere_o in_o god_n fear_n that_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n be_v to_o i_o as_o full_a and_o plain_a and_o convince_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n viz._n that_o a_o illumination_n manifestation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v in_o every_o man_n as_o to_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n now_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o they_o a_o measure_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v gain_v our_o point_n which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v also_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o in_o we_o for_o all_z man_n do_v comprehend_v we_o call_v quaker_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n i_o see_v not_o what_o our_o adversary_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n object_n against_o this_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n but_o this_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o universal_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o men._n but_o this_o bring_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o debate_n from_o be_v personal_a to_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o so_o put_v we_o upon_o equal_a term_n at_o least_o with_o all_o our_o adversary_n especial_o prelatical_a anabaptist_n and_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a opposer_n whatsoever_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n and_o though_o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o testify_v to_o that_o universal_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n that_o move_v we_o not_o more_o than_o when_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n we_o be_v able_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o quaker_n as_o much_o as_o they_o or_o any_o profess_v christianity_n upon_o earth_n can_v prove_v any_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o we_o be_v able_a and_o do_v offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o all_o our_o opposer_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v from_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n that_o this_o universal_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o we_o call_v quaker_n three_o that_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n where_o it_o be_v not_o wilful_o resist_v and_o reject_v but_o regard_v and_o attend_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n four_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a visible_a and_o outward_a evidence_n that_o either_o we_o or_o they_o can_v give_v of_o their_o rule_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n to_o these_o youngman_n master_n of_o art_n their_o master_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o they_o own_o these_o assertion_n affirmation_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o scholar_n in_o the_o late_a dispute_n as_o follow_v viz._n that_o whatever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n that_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o quaker_n be_v fallacious_a and_o can_v beguile_v we_o that_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n insert_v in_o this_o forego_n treatise_n if_o yea_o let_v they_o declare_v so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v great_o stumble_v at_o these_o their_o expression_n even_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o nay_o then_o let_v they_o public_o reprove_v and_o disow_v those_o word_n otherwise_o not_o only_o we_o but_o many_o other_o will_v say_v you_o have_v both_o teach_v and_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o affirm_v g._n k._n quakerism_n confirm_v or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o people_z call_v quaker_n from_z the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v qvakerism_n canvas_v by_o robert_n barclay_n and_o george_n keith_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o tho._n northcott_n 1691._o friendly_a reader_n 1676._o 1676._o have_v we_o not_o more_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o can_v shun_v no_o abasement_n than_o the_o significancy_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v this_o rencounter_n we_o shall_v have_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v silent_a than_o answer_v they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a reputation_n among_o their_o own_o that_o neither_o teacher_n nor_o people_n will_v hold_v themselves_o accountable_a for_o any_o of_o their_o position_n and_o seem_v zealous_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o bestow_v time_n to_o read_v it_o nor_o yet_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o approve_v it_o however_o since_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o book_n to_o which_o this_o reply_n be_v they_o have_v scrape_v together_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n use_v against_o we_o and_o borrow_v not_o a_o little_a from_o g._n m_n manuscript_n with_o who_o work_n that_o yet_o appear_v not_o we_o have_v be_v these_o seven_o year_n menace_v which_o like_o the_o material_n of_o a_o building_n manage_v by_o unskilful_a workman_n though_o they_o be_v by_o they_o very_o confuse_o put_v together_o yet_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o we_o have_v thorough_o handle_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n which_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o insignificancy_n of_o those_o against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o book_n we_o have_v also_o answer_v it_o but_o distinct_a from_o this_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o particularity_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v prove_v tedious_a to_o many_o reader_n that_o may_v by_o this_o be_v edify_v and_o think_v it_o of_o no_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o student_n be_v prove_v liar_n which_o even_o many_o
of_o their_o own_o party_n think_v be_v not_o any_o spot_n in_o their_o religion_n so_o little_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o among_o their_o own_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v curious_a may_v also_o have_v that_o first_o part._n as_o for_o this_o second_o part_n wherein_o our_o principle_n be_v handle_v we_o judge_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n however_o they_o seek_v to_o shift_v it_o and_o hide_v themselves_o since_o their_o book_n be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o he_o be_v challenge_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o recommendation_n from_o aberdeen_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o error_n and_o impertinency_n which_o we_o have_v herein_o observe_v which_o we_o leave_v reader_n to_o thy_o serious_a examination_n remain_v thy_o friend_n r._n b._n g._n k._n the_o content_n section_n i._o concern_v immediate_a revelation_n sect_n ii_o the_o student_n argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o rule_n prove_v one_o with_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n sect_n iii_o concern_v the_o supper_n perfection_n and_o woman_n speak_a sect_n iv_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n sect_n v._o concern_v worship_n sect_n vi_o concern_v baptism_n sect_n vii_o concern_v the_o ministry_n sect_n viii_o concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o their_o observation_n upon_o r._n b._n his_o offer_n and_o their_o last_o section_n of_o the_o q._n revile_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v examine_v quakerism_n confirm_v year_n 1675_o section_n i._n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o student_n book_n from_o pag._n 44._o to_o pag._n 66._o be_v answer_v in_o their_o first_o section_n they_o allege_v we_o do_v wicked_o put_v many_o indignity_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o monopolise_v the_o spirit_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v gross_a lie_v but_o that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o malicious_a accusation_n but_o a_o truth_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o true_a discerner_n their_o compare_v we_o when_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o cry_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n be_v unequal_a and_o profane_a they_o that_o cry_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o temple_n and_o outward_a privilege_n but_o dare_v they_o blame_v any_o for_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o in_o their_o first_o sub-section_n they_o commit_v a_o gross_a deceit_n in_o which_o they_o follow_v g._n m._n their_o master_n who_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o manuscript_n to_o we_o in_o allege_v they_o be_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v insuperable_a for_o we_o do_v affirm_v resist_v operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n insuperable_a as_o namely_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v see_v r._n b._n his_o thesis_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n insuperable_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v insuperable_o move_v or_o irresistible_o force_v the_o ill-disposed_a mind_n of_o all_o in_o who_o it_o operate_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o some_o resist_v the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v working_n that_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n many_o time_n work_v so_o gentle_o that_o his_o operation_n may_v be_v resist_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o it_o again_o how_o be_v they_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o see_v they_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n be_v but_o only_o effective_a as_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o itself_o sufficient_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o say_v it_o have_v as_o be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a 2._o they_o say_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v to_o some_o we_o say_v to_z all_z 3._o they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v bring_v none_o to_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o much_o improve_v we_o say_v it_o can_v yea._n 4._o they_o say_v common_o year_n 1676_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v keep_v the_o best_a saint_n one_o moment_n from_o sin_n we_o say_v it_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o whole_a day_n yea_o always_o if_o they_o improve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a if_o here_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v a_o gross_a deceit_n last_o in_o their_o state_v the_o question_n they_o accuse_v we_o false_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o inward_a revelation_n as_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o impossibility_n all_o man_n have_v not_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n propound_v unto_o they_o faith_n accidental_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v mere_o accidental_a unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n other_o although_o not_o accidental_a yet_o be_v but_o integral_a part_n and_o not_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o this_o distinction_n divers_a of_o thief_n argument_n be_v answer_v without_o more_o ado_n especial_o the_o first_o two_o where_o they_o spend_v much_o paper_n fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o revelation_n show_v the_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o do_v grant_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o at_o most_o prove_v no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o answer_v particular_o to_o all_o their_o impertinency_n folly_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n their_o last_o probation_n resolve_v into_o mere_a assertion_n as_o much_o deny_v by_o we_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o undertake_v to_o refute_v therefore_o upon_o each_o section_n or_o sub-section_n we_o shall_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o their_o argument_n resolve_v into_o at_o last_o and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n set_v down_o some_o proposition_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o reader_n be_v way_n through_o all_o these_o heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o fill_v their_o page_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o they_o arg._n 1._o as_o isa._n 9.2_o matth._n 4.16_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o these_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o light_n for_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o and_o prov._n 29.18_o do_v not_o import_v that_o people_n have_v want_v vision_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o for_o some_o time_n they_o may_v want_v it_o to_o wit_n when_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v over_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o to_o be_v translate_v among_o and_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v col._n 1.26_o and_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o christ_n col._n 1.26_o be_v their_o bare_a assertion_n without_o any_o proof_n also_o in_o their_o first_o argument_n they_o allege_v a_o gross_a untruth_n upon_o g._n k._n as_o if_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n pag._n 11._o that_o the_o jew_n general_o under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n let_v the_o place_n be_v read_v and_o it_o will_v clear_v g._n k._n where_o he_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_n sort_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_n condition_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o obscure_a particular_a revelation_n universal_a and_o particular_a the_o seed_n not_o be_v complete_o form_v but_o as_o under_o ground_n the_o second_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o clear_a
student_n gift_n of_o contradict_v themselves_o take_v one_o here_o in_o their_o own_o word_n faith_n word_n the_o student_n contradict_v themselves_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v this_o abovementioned_a retortion_n do_v not_o meet_v their_o argument_n why_o do_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n which_o will_v actual_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n no_o such_o thing_n compare_v this_o with_o j._n l_n medium_fw-la of_o his_o second_o argument_n where_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o themselves_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o think_v to_o creep_v out_o here_o that_o there_o may_v be_v evidence_n give_v though_o not_o such_o as_o do_v actual_o convince_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o subjective_a evidence_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o afterward_o add_v and_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n it_o remain_v then_o for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v see_v they_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o we_o the_o mere_a defendant_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n assign_v by_o we_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o manifest_v even_o to_o the_o well-disposed_a and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o pag._n 59_o paragraph_n 19_o they_o account_v this_o of_o the_o well-disposed_a mind_n ridiculous_a though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a answer_v their_o master_n can_v give_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o above_o be_v show_v but_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o judge_v reader_n that_o these_o that_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o receive_v evidence_n from_o other_o will_v give_v some_o very_a solid_a one_o for_o their_o own_o rule_n when_o press_v the_o same_o way_n to_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o take_v then_o notice_n of_o they_o here_o reader_n and_o see_v how_o satisfactory_a their_o answer_n be_v now_o say_v the_o student_n pag._n 59_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a for_o they_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o principal_a rule_n be_v either_o our_o own_o church_n or_o they_o be_v sect_n dissent_v from_o we_o if_o the_o first_o have_v not_o our_o divine_n frequent_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o intrinsic_a character_n of_o divinity_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o also_o from_o the_o outward_a motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o we_o have_v these_o scriptural_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o have_v they_o not_o often_o assign_v sufficient_a objective_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o our_o church_n as_o to_o every_o point_n controvert_v by_o we_o and_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o dissenter_n remain_v vnconvince_v for_o want_n of_o subjective_a evidence_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o real_o aught_o to_o believe_v we_o teach_v such_o sense_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o rare_o well_o solve_v do_v the_o student_n give_v any_o better_a evidence_n for_o all_o this_o than_o their_o own_o declaration_n and_o be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o themselves_o as_o good_a for_o other_o heretic_n as_o for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a with_o what_o confidence_n they_o shall_v print_v such_o stuff_n beside_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o calvin_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o divine_n have_v in_o plain_a word_n assert_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o objective_a evidence_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o spirit_n calvin_n testimony_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o thereunto_o be_v necessary_a the_o secret_a and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v all_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o and_o see_v of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o student_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objective_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n give_v then_o neither_o can_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v their_o rule_n so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v like_o the_o viper_n brood_n that_o destroy_v itself_o and_o tend_v to_o overturn_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n land_v in_o scepticism_n which_o because_o they_o can_v shun_v they_o end_v their_o section_n in_o vain_a boast_v and_o rail_a say_v pag._n 77._o they_o provoke_v all_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n of_o the_o world_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o so_o if_o they_o can_v here_o be_v high_a word_n indeed_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o boast_v we_o accept_v the_o challenge_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v before_o as_o public_a a_o auditory_a as_o the_o last_o dispute_n be_v that_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o iesuit_n against_o their_o master_n and_o here_o to_o conclude_v they_o add_v let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_n whether_o rail_a robin_n show_v forth_o more_o of_o a_o ass_n be_v than_o of_o a_o viper_n be_v nature_n where_o he_o brand_v our_o argument_n with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o popery_n well!_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n who_o also_o may_v judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o it_o the_o student_n who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o their_o preface_n say_v that_o they_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o personal_a crimination_n and_o have_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o belie_v themselves_o section_n iii_o wherein_o the_o student_n argument_n concern_v the_o supper_n and_o against_o perfection_n and_o woman_n speak_v be_v consider_v and_o answer_v contain_v in_o their_o sub-section_n 3._o from_o pag._n 66._o of_o their_o book_n to_o pag._n 78._o first_o they_o say_v they_o may_v argue_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n because_o of_o their_o mad_a and_o impious_a practice_n and_o then_o they_o turn_v this_o assertion_n into_o a_o question_n ask_v have_v not_o the_o quaker_n commit_v such_o practice_n say_v quaker_n lie_v book_n write_v against_o the_o quaker_n they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o they_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o several_a book_n write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o their_o declare_a adversary_n which_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o man_n speak_v truth_n which_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v do_v and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o value_v by_o we_o than_o cochleus_n lie_n against_o luther_n but_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o place_n at_o large_a a_o citation_n out_o of_o h._n more_n who_o they_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v report_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n this_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n which_o they_o be_v dare_v to_o prove_v that_o h._n more_n have_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o g._n k._n own_a some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n be_v true_a as_o particular_o that_o of_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n call_v by_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o monster_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o they_o count_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n grand_fw-fr error_n as_o for_o that_o citation_n of_o h._n more_n he_o write_v it_o upon_o trust_n and_o be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o recur_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n true_a the_o story_n there_o mention_v of_o j._n n._n see_v it_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n disow_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o since_o condemn_v by_o himself_o militate_v nothing_o against_o we_o no_o more_o than_o other_o horrid_a thing_n yea_o that_o which_o in_o the_o student_n own_o esteem_n be_v downright_a treason_n be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o ministry_n as_o command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v against_o they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o give_v a_o proverb_n use_v by_o will._n dundas_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o as_o a_o further_a instance_n which_o they_o call_v a_o bundle_n of_o ridiculous_a and_o nonsensical_a expression_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a general_n assembly_n of_o which_o w._n dundas_n so_o write_v be_v a_o mingle-mangle_a of_o omni_fw-la gatherum_n particular_o that_o assembly_n that_o excommunicate_v and_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n b._n spotwood_n and_o these_o other_o call_v reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o student_n own_o or_o let_v the_o
from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v command_v long_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o yet_o some_o of_o their_o divine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o use_v this_o scripture_n for_o a_o repeal_n of_o it_o their_o second_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v righteousness_n a_o legal_a righteousness_n distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n because_o they_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v upon_o earth_n which_o they_o say_v be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o first_o to_o isaiah_n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o a_o unclean_a thing_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o not_o only_o of_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o even_o of_o the_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o regenerate_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o prove_v nothing_o yea_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o divine_n as_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la corretus_fw-la deny_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n scripture-testimony_n freedom_n from_o sin_n demonstrate_v by_o scripture-testimony_n but_o only_o of_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o refute_v or_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o and_o proceed_v to_o their_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o man_n may_v pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a though_o they_o sin_v not_o daily_a and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n likewise_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o these_o word_n do_v militate_v no_o less_o against_o perfect_a justification_n than_o it_o do_v against_o perfect_a sanctification_n as_o g._n k._n have_v at_o more_o length_n in_o his_o quakerism_n no_o popery_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o master_n j._n m._n pag._n 41._o they_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7.18_o 20._o etc._n etc._n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o his_o own_o present_a condition_n and_o not_o as_o personate_n the_o condition_n of_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o 7_o chap._n ver_fw-la 14._o say_v of_o himself_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o his_o own_o present_a condition_n be_v then_o carnal_a or_o if_o he_o be_v be_v there_o no_o spiritual_a man_n then_o or_o be_v he_o none_o of_o they_o but_o fourthly_a they_o urge_v 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o they_o be_v offend_v r._n b._n shall_v say_v this_o be_v conditional_a like_o the_o 6_o verse_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v so_o for_o say_v they_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o may_v allege_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v conditional_a but_o if_o it_o refer_v or_o allude_v particular_o to_o the_o 6_o ver._n the_o reason_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o it_o though_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v allude_v to_o the_o five_o the_o supposition_n if_o so_o often_o repeat_v do_v show_v they_o be_v angry_a that_o r._n b._n shall_v allege_v we_o here_o do_v not_o include_v john_n more_o than_o the_o apostle_n james_n 3.9_o with_o the_o tongue_n curse_v we_o man_n do_v include_v james_n for_o first_o the_o student_n will_v have_v james_n here_o include_v allege_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o here_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o upbraid_v r._n b._n with_o ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o sure_o they_o have_v be_v either_o dream_v or_o dote_v when_o they_o so_o write_v for_o have_v they_o read_v the_o follow_a verse_n they_o may_v have_v observe_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v this_o curse_v say_v these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v and_o we_o suppose_v they_o judge_v not_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o be_v it_o seem_v ashamed_a of_o this_o shift_n they_o give_v another_o interpretation_n which_o destroy_v their_o own_o cause_n allege_v james_n may_v have_v understand_v it_o of_o himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n student_n the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n how_o interpret_v by_o the_o student_n while_o perhaps_o he_o be_v a_o curser_n very_o well_o then_o let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n john_n may_v not_o also_o have_v understand_v if_o we_o say_v etc._n etc._n of_o himself_o also_o before_o his_o conversion_n but_o be_v not_o these_o think_v thou_o reader_n learned_a divine_n who_o to_o evite_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o scripture_n give_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o page_n two_o contradictory_n exposition_n affirm_v they_o both_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v be_v false_a and_o then_o can_v shake_v they_o both_o off_o allege_v they_o may_v render_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n and_o do_v we_o therefore_o curse_v man_n be_v not_o these_o rare_a interpreter_n because_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o interrogation_n elsewhere_o in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o this_o may_v be_v so_o do_v also_o but_o what_o then_o become_v of_o their_o church-discipline_n and_o other_o interpretation_n these_o must_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n be_v not_o these_o like_a to_o be_v stable_a preacher_n who_o give_v three_o different_a interpretation_n to_o one_o text_n if_o any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v true_a the_o other_o two_o can_v be_v admit_v it_o seem_v these_o young_a man_n think_v to_o make_v a_o quick_a trade_n of_o the_o bible_n cauponari_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la who_o can_v thus_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o it_o at_o pleasure_n but_o to_o proceed_v they_o allege_v ecclesiast_fw-la 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o text._n their_o plea_n for_o sin_n from_o a_o error_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o text._n this_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o error_n of_o the_o translation_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v who_o may_v not_o sin_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la peccet_fw-la so_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n vatablus_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o almost_o all_o the_o interpreter_n have_v it_o and_o our_o english_a translation_n psal._n 119._o for_o 11._o translate_v the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n so_o be_v in_o the_o same_o tense_n which_o be_v the_o second_o future_a i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o a_o second_o place_n ja._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o what_o then_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o we_o offend_v at_o all_o time_n or_o we_o can_v never_o but_o offend_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n under_o debate_n but_o to_o conclude_v they_o confess_v we_o have_v other_o exception_n which_o themselves_o it_o seem_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o because_o they_o be_v solid_o refute_v by_o their_o divine_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o student_n the_o quaker_n herein_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n a_o quick_a way_n to_o dispatch_v controversy_n indeed_o if_o it_o can_v hold_v but_o at_o present_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o student_n folly_n not_o to_o refute_v our_o principle_n if_o their_o divine_n have_v already_o do_v the_o business_n so_o solid_o may_v not_o they_o have_v spare_v their_o labour_n which_o some_o of_o their_o own_o think_v have_v be_v their_o wisdom_n their_o three_o instance_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v pag._n 74._o their_o allow_a of_o woman_n to_o preach_v allege_v it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 35._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o i2_n let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n etc._n etc._n here_o to_o begin_v like_o themselves_o they_o say_v g._n k._n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o woman_n but_o they_o be_v dare_v if_o they_o can_v to_o produce_v any_o real_a ground_n for_o this_o malicious_a insinuation_n insinuation_n g._n k._n vindicated_n from_o their_o insinuation_n g._n k._n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o hundred_o who_o have_v know_v his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n from_o his_o childhood_n to_o this_o day_n that_o it_o have_v be_v honest_a and_o of_o good_a report_n so_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o that_o the_o lie_a report_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n may_v raise_v can_v hurt_v he_o yet_o these_o
outward_a miracle_n discuss_v but_o further_a these_o stout_a and_o hardy_a warrior_n can_v have_v use_v these_o same_o argument_n against_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o they_o can_v have_v allege_v the_o miracle_n be_v not_o true_a miracle_n but_o false_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o if_o any_o can_v produce_v miracle_n now_o as_o there_o have_v be_v they_o will_v no_o more_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n believe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o still_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v deceiver_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o work_v false_a miracle_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o without_o god_n immediate_a direction_n and_o teach_v and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n the_o fruit_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o their_o miracle_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n now_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n if_o both_o our_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o let_v they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o this_o they_o but_o fight_v as_o man_n beat_v the_o air._n pag._n 80._o they_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a live_a principle_n in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n because_o then_o the_o evil_a seed_n or_o principle_n shall_v also_o be_v substantial_a but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v absurd_a they_o argue_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o sin_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v uncreated_a and_o consequent_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v the_o same_o argument_n militate_v as_o much_o and_o rather_o more_o against_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o see_v they_o hold_v sin_n to_o be_v somewhat_o whether_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n we_o argue_v by_o a_o retortion_n against_o themselves_o either_o it_o be_v create_v or_o uncreated_a and_o so_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v but_o to_o answer_v direct_o we_o say_v sin_n consider_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n be_v rather_o a_o privation_n than_o any_o real_a be_v as_o blindness_n or_o lameness_n in_o a_o man_n body_n or_o corruption_n in_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o liquor_n but_o if_o they_o inquire_v about_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o privation_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v subject_a sin_n a_o privation_n in_o the_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n that_o as_o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o god_n have_v his_o seed_n and_o birth_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o seed_n and_o birth_n in_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n nature_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v further_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n we_o answer_v first_o with_o inquire_v at_o they_o another_o question_n and_o retort_a the_o argument_n upon_o they_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o substance_n yea_o or_o nay_o if_o yea_o either_o he_o be_v create_v or_o uncreated_a if_o create_v than_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o uncreated_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n their_o own_o consequence_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o 2._o the_o true_a answer_n to_o both_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v now_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v of_o god_n a_o good_a angel_n but_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a fall_n he_o have_v reduce_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n not_o by_o any_o real_a creation_n but_o by_o a_o degeneration_n and_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o so_o be_v his_o seed_n a_o corrupt_a degenerate_v principle_n from_o what_o it_o be_v original_o before_o sin_n be_v but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n distinct_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o sin_n as_o distinct_a from_o himself_o we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v any_o percipient_a principle_n that_o see_v or_o know_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n than_o of_o a_o percipient_a intelligent_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o death_n but_o whether_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o substance_n or_o not_o the_o student_n argument_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v a_o substantial_a live_a principle_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o evil_a principle_n or_o seed_n shall_v also_o be_v substantial_a live_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o if_o they_o think_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n they_o think_v foolish_o for_o it_o will_v as_o much_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o a_o man_n blindness_n and_o deafness_n and_o lameness_n be_v also_o substance_n and_o that_o blindness_n see_v deafness_n hear_v lameness_n walk_v do_v they_o not_o know_v the_o maxim_n in_o logic_n that_o tell_v they_o substantia_fw-la substantiae_fw-la proprie_fw-la non_fw-la contrariatur_fw-la i_o e._n one_o substance_n proper_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v more_o just_o retort_v this_o blasphemous_a consequence_n upon_o many_o of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n unto_o all_o their_o wicked_a action_n by_o a_o irresistible_a motion_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o infuse_v into_o they_o common_o call_v praedeterminatio_fw-la physica_fw-la be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n call_v original_a sin_n so_o call_v as_o also_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o positive_a quality_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o their_o creation_n concern_v which_o positive_a quality_n we_o thus_o argue_v either_o it_o be_v create_v or_o uncreated_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o argument_n will_v fall_v much_o more_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v allege_v that_o this_o positive_a quality_n at_o its_o first_o creation_n be_v first_o good_a and_o afterward_o become_v change_v into_o evil_n because_o no_o quality_n can_v admit_v any_o such_o transmutation_n as_o for_o example_n whiteness_n can_v never_o become_v blackness_n nor_o sweetness_n bitterness_n nor_o straightness_n crookedness_n although_o a_o substance_n that_o be_v white_a may_v lose_v its_o whiteness_n and_o may_v become_v black_a and_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a may_v become_v bitter_a and_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o become_v crooked_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o second_o argument_n they_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n that_o g._n k._n hold_v the_o seed_n itself_o to_o be_v contradistinct_a from_o the_o manifestation_n because_o the_o manifestation_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n answer_v their_o argument_n about_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answer_v do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n that_o g._n k._n call_v the_o seed_n both_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o manifestation_n be_v as_o reasonable_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v outward_a manifestation_n of_o god_n goodness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o very_a outward_a manifestation_n themselves_o be_v not_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n natural_a and_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n substance_n and_o do_v not_o god_n manifest_v his_o goodness_n also_o in_o they_o what_o blind_a reason_n be_v these_o which_o those_o poor_a blind_a man_n bring_v forth_o against_o the_o truth_n again_o they_o argue_v that_o this_o manifestation_n which_o we_o say_v be_v a_o substance_n depend_v not_o a_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la can_v exist_v without_o a_o subject_a nay_o not_o without_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o it_o be_v make_v
indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o he_o that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o ministry_n by_o transgression_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v his_o office_n any_o other_o way_n but_o simple_o by_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v his_o betray_a christ._n again_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a and_o let_v no_o man_n dwell_v therein_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v psal._n 109._o but_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o graceless_a minister_n will_v put_v another_o in_o judas_n habitation_n and_o so_o will_v hold_v up_o a_o ministry_n of_o covetous_a man_n as_o he_o be_v who_o to_o satisfy_v their_o covetousness_n will_v betray_v christ._n for_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n have_v all_o other_o qualification_n requisite_a preacher_n holiness_n requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n and_o yet_o be_v open_o and_o notorious_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o may_v plead_v his_o right_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o if_o admit_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n what_o ground_n have_v his_o brethren_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o depose_v he_o according_a to_o the_o student_n argument_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_n argument_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o be_v call_v see_v he_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o minister_n if_o they_o say_v paul_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a not_o covetous_a but_o vigilant_a sober_a etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o much_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o real_o pious_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o seem_o pious_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v he_o must_v be_v seem_o so_o but_o simple_o that_o he_o must_v be_v so_o and_o indeed_o to_o expound_v all_o these_o qualification_n of_o a_o seem_a and_o no_o real_a holiness_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o seem_a holiness_n only_o and_o not_o real_a be_v require_v indispensable_o of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o positive_o require_v holiness_n unto_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o do_v require_v it_o unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o prove_v concern_v judas_n viz._n that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o send_v he_o indeed_o to_o work_v miracle_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v approach_v but_o that_o judas_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n we_o require_v they_o to_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v after_o his_o removal_n that_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n their_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o efficay_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o preacher_n preach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o although_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o do_v require_v holiness_n as_o a_o qualification_n indispensable_o necessary_a in_o he_o even_o as_o they_o grant_v themselves_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o justification_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a wine_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o vessel_n that_o bear_v it_o yet_o none_o will_v put_v good_a wine_n in_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n or_o unfit_a and_o indeed_o as_o unfit_a as_o a_o leaky_a unclean_a vessel_n be_v to_o receive_v good_a wine_n a_o graceless_a man_n be_v as_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v christ_n no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n for_o indeed_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o none_o can_v minister_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o their_o four_o argument_n depend_v upon_o a_o proposition_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o offer_v to_o prove_v but_o fall_v short_a in_o viz._n that_o they_o can_v know_v who_o have_v true_a grace_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o anoint_v and_o by_o it_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o know_v who_o be_v gracious_a and_o who_o not_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v it_o 1._o say_v they_o we_o can_v know_v it_o immediate_o that_o be_v grant_v 2._o nor_o can_v we_o know_v it_o by_o their_o outward_a work_n unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o may_v deceive_v we_o for_o all_o the_o work_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v may_v likewise_o be_v perform_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o by_o hypocrite_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v if_o by_o outward_a work_n they_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v under_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o mere_a outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n we_o grant_v but_o there_o be_v work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o although_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n yet_o send_v forth_o a_o savour_n of_o that_o life_n and_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o through_o the_o outward_a work_v and_o conversation_n which_o can_v and_o do_v reach_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o other_o where_o they_o be_v and_o this_o savour_n and_o manifestation_n of_o life_n can_v no_o hypocrite_n have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o sanctification_n in_o measure_n where_o it_o be_v and_o where_o the_o sanctification_n be_v great_a the_o savour_n or_o manifestation_n of_o life_n be_v there_o great_a also_o according_a unto_o this_o paul_n say_v 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o c._n 3.3_o we_o be_v a_o good_a savour_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n john_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n many_o other_o testimony_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o of_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n so_o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v now_o what_o be_v these_o river_n but_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v they_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v out_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o natural_a sense_n can_v discern_v they_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v and_o see_v object_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n discern_v their_o proper_a object_n the_o student_n grant_v spiritual_a sense_n if_o they_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a they_o must_v grant_v also_o spiritual_a sensible_a object_n which_o may_v be_v as_o certain_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v by_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n although_o the_o object_n themselves_o be_v without_o we_o as_o natural_a object_n without_o we_o may_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o natural_a sense_n 3._o nor_o can_v we_o know_v it_o say_v they_o by_o revelation_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o it_o they_o only_o suppose_v they_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o how_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a their_o proof_n be_v be_v above_o show_v but_o here_o note_v that_o by_o revelation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o revelation_n or_o discovery_n which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a life_n give_v forth_o in_o holy_a man_n one_o to_o another_o for_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o some_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o natural_a smell_n so_o the_o spiritual_a savour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ointment_n be_v such_o to_o the_o spiritual_a smell_n last_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n be_v never_o common_a to_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v nor_o do_v that_o scripture_n cite_v by_o they_o prove_v it_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o otherwise_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v christian_n the_o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o another_o faith_n but_o as_o by_o faith_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v
external_n rule_n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a external_n rule_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o outward_a write_n and_o testimony_n but_o we_o can_v prefer_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o call_v reformer_n but_o indeed_o prefer_v the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o word_n to_o the_o outward_a as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n now_o whatever_o proof_n or_o evidence_n the_o first_o reformer_n can_v give_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n the_o quaker_n can_v give_v the_o same_o that_o which_o they_o main_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_a effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n whereby_o soul_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o sadeel_v in_o the_o treatise_n abovementioned_a de_fw-fr legit._n voc._n min._n show_v at_o length_n and_o let_v our_o adversary_n disprove_v this_o evidence_n if_o they_o can_v which_o we_o say_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o though_o false_a teacher_n may_v pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o do_v not_o just_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o popery_n and_o mahometanism_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v we_o popery_n and_o mahometanism_n not_o we_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o and_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o give_v better_a and_o strong_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a in_o a_o rational_a way_n than_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o that_o we_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o doctrine_n take_v precise_o by_o itself_o and_o without_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o soundness_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o evidence_n of_o our_o call_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n of_o the_o student_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o their_o outward_a and_o mediate_v call_n rome_n the_o student_n derive_v their_o mediate_v call_n and_o ordination_n from_o rome_n they_o cite_v divers_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o their_o ordination_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ordination_n and_o necessary_a yea_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a protestant_n that_o true_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o have_v suffer_v a_o interruption_n by_o the_o general_a apostasy_n that_o as_o a_o flood_n overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o although_o god_n still_o preserve_v a_o church_n yet_o she_o have_v not_o a_o visible_a outward_a succession_n because_o she_o be_v not_o visible_a all_o along_o herself_o and_o before_o our_o adversary_n can_v make_v the_o half_a of_o their_o argument_n good_a they_o must_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o a_o true_a church_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o she_o have_v be_v visible_a have_v a_o true_a visible_a succession_n of_o visible_a teacher_n who_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a man_n all_o along_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o infer_v that_o ordination_n have_v continue_v because_o of_o the_o command_n if_o the_o command_n have_v be_v universal_a do_v not_o follow_v see_v many_o thing_n command_v may_v be_v unpractised_a through_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o command_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o general_o the_o visible_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o true_a ordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o lose_v it_o through_o unfaithfulness_n and_o set_v up_o a_o shadow_n in_o its_o room_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o ordination_n be_v once_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v recover_v again_o from_o a_o mere_a scripture-command_a otherwise_o all_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o command_v one_o more_o than_o another_o hand_n ordination_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yea_o we_o find_v no_o general_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o ordination_n only_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o ordination_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n effectual_a and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o national_a church_n for_o who_o among_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o either_o give_v or_o receive_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o give_v and_o receive_v therewith_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o their_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o whereby_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n relate_v to_o the_o three_o ver_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o open_v and_o this_o say_v he_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v whereas_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n already_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o foundation_n but_o to_o the_o superstructure_n but_o however_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o continue_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o as_o of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o we_o confess_v do_v continue_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o figure_n type_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n open_v they_o large_o in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o the_o figure_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v beside_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v ordination_n and_o not_o that_o use_v in_o confirmation_n here_o they_o miserable_o stick_v only_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v cease_v among_o many_o and_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o necessary_a show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v repeal_v more_o than_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v as_o general_o practise_v yea_o and_o more_o for_o many_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v not_o preacher_n nor_o elder_n in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o plead_v that_o preacher_n shall_v have_v a_o maintenance_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o they_o need_v it_o maintenance_n the_o preacher_n maintenance_n but_o may_v not_o man_n be_v preacher_n who_o need_v no_o supply_n from_o other_o but_o many_o have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v hospitable_a unto_o other_o without_o take_v far_o less_o force_v other_o to_o give_v they_o the_o maintenance_n then_o that_o we_o be_v against_o be_v 1._o a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a maintenance_n 2._o a_o force_a maintenance_n 3._o such_o a_o maintenance_n as_o preachers-agree_a with_o and_o contract_n for_o 4._o a_o take_v it_o from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a 5._o a_o take_v it_o from_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a preacher_n now_o none_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o reason_n bring_v by_o they_o prove_v any_o such_o maintenance_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o or_o that_o they_o receive_v any_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o contract_n with_o preacher_n will_v not_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o supply_v the_o want_v of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o our_o ability_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o contract_n with_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v force_v it_o from_o we_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n free_o give_v as_o they_o import_n give_v free_o give_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o make_v sale_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o force_v or_o compel_v man_n to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o preach_v the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v we_o give_v free_o that_o which_o we_o force_v other_o to_o recompense_n we_o for_o and_o here_o they_o cry_v
either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n since_o i_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n apol._n lat._n ed._n p._n 47._o &_o n._n 60._o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o which_o himself_o also_o take_v notice_n in_o that_o place_n and_o last_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o malicious_a insinuation_n be_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 48._o and_o 49_o and_o last_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v what_o he_o term_v my_o monitory_a conclusion_n he_o infer_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n author_n j._n b_o '_o s._n calumnious_a mean_v he_o put_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatever_o scripture_n or_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v all_o affirm_v by_o he_o without_o the_o least_o proof_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o injustice_n so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n not_o only_o to_o my_o word_n but_o belief_n and_o intention_n god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v a_o most-horrid_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n ¶_o 6._o now_o albeit_o what_o be_v say_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a for_o a_o reply_n to_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_v indeed_o enough_o to_o give_v any_o sober_a man_n a_o disgust_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v judge_v there_o be_v weight_n and_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v omit_v i_o will_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_n and_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v include_v in_o what_o be_v already_o say_v to_o begin_v then_o like_o himself_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v with_o some_o calumny_n or_o other_o he_o say_v pag._n 14._o i_o stigmatize_v with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n all_o that_o assent_n not_o to_o what_o i_o say_v but_o he_o take_v no_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o indeed_o can_v for_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_a many_o natural_a and_o carnal_a christian_n will_v condemn_v what_o i_o say_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o account_v they_o all_o such_o who_o will_v not_o full_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v his_o calumny_n p._n 22._o n._n 5._o where_o he_o allege_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o his_o sense_n of_o revelation_n above_o express_v but_o whether_o he_o speak_v true_a here_o or_o not_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o serious_o read_v over_o these_o citation_n and_o then_o let_v he_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o all_o outward_a teach_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o infer_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o write_v against_o such_o as_o be_v impostor_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v to_o revelation_n what_o then_o can_v not_o man_n write_v against_o false_a revelation_n without_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a one_o that_o be_v a_o odd_a conclusion_n if_o i._o b._n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v he_o will_v find_v they_o as_o much_o against_o false_a pretender_n as_o any_o other_o but_o pag._n 24._o and_o 25._o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o argument_n deduce_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n because_o i_o take_v notice_n as_o a_o first_o instance_n of_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n add_v be_v this_o so_o difficult_a a_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o a_o argument_n answ._n no_o but_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o improper_a however_o he_o may_v to_o show_v first_o as_o preparatory_a god_n more_o general_a way_n of_o work_v by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o my_o put_v these_o proposition_n into_o that_o order_n as_o of_o my_o use_n of_o that_o instance_n by_o which_o that_o pretend_a abomination_n which_o he_o pretend_v lurk_v under_o word_n evanish_v for_o the_o man_n be_v very_o good_a at_o draw_v inference_n from_o other_o man_n word_n which_o they_o that_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o never_o think_v of_o as_o i_o for_o one_o can_v very_o well_o witness_n since_o the_o least_o can_v be_v allow_v i_o be_v to_o know_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o purpose_n which_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o assure_v himself_o he_o know_v better_a than_o i_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v fathom_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n above_o mention_v i_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o god_n move_v in_o his_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n which_o pag._n 26._o he_o flout_v at_o but_o do_v not_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o such_o preparatory_a consideration_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o few_o page_n after_o close_o come_v to_o who_o have_v use_v so_o many_o remote_a argument_n and_o several_a not_o page_n only_o but_o sheet_n yea_o quire_n of_o paper_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o object_n pag._n 26._o against_o my_o affirm_v that_o god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel_n immediate_a revelation_n under_o the_o law_n not_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n because_o so_o few_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o suppose_v the_o rest_n not-mentioned_n have_v it_o only_o by_o their_o instruction_n but_o since_o these_o few_o that_o be_v mention_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o write_a rule_n as_o i._o b._n will_v confess_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n even_o by_o his_o confession_n than_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o other_o not_o mention_v have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n albeit_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v by_o these_o patriarch_n which_o i_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v very_o consistent_a and_o thus_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v set_v aside_o his_o rail_n what_o he_o say_v pag._n 27._o against_o my_o urge_v the_o frequent_a revelation_n that_o man_n have_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o malachy_n by_o which_o himself_o confess_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v write_v that_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o have_v such_o revelation_n what_o then_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o one_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n upon_o this_o but_o this_o be_v clear_o prove_v from_o it_o that_o since_o immediate_a inward_a and_o objective_a revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o less-glorious_a administration_n and_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o i._o b._n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v that_o they_o be_v now_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more-glorious_a and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n more_o abundant_a and_o universal_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o restriction_n to_o they_o and_o their_o time_n for_o which_o he_o never_o produce_v the_o least_o proof_n from_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o cease_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o point_n gain_v albeit_o i._o b._n confident_o affirm_v revelation_n j._n b._n believe_v god_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v prove_v nothing_o by_o these_o reason_n but_o what_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v since_o the_o divine_n of_o westminster_n have_v deny_v and_o i._o b._n
no_o doubt_n with_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o be_v since_o they_o positive_o say_v that_o it_o be_v cease_v and_o james_n durham_n who_o i._n b._n applaud_v as_o a_o reverend_a brother_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v most_o absurd_o affirm_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o when_o john_n finish_v that_o book_n god_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o church_n ¶_o 7._o when_o he_o come_v pag._n 28._o to_o my_o proposition_n assert_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v and_o conjecture_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o follow_a page_n for_o answer_v then_o his_o scruple_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o say_v in_o a_o divine_a revelation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o 2._o the_o revelation_n the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v indeed_o the_o material_a object_n the_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n in_o which_o may_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n distinguish_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v that_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n or_o his_o imprint_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n the_o thing_n reveal_v but_o also_o god_n himself_o so_o operate_n both_o which_o to_o wit_n deus_fw-la loquens_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la god_n speak_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o himself_o his_o veracity_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o voice_n holy_a influence_n and_o manifestation_n by_o which_o he_o express_v himself_o give_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o be_v very_o distinguishable_a by_o those_o of_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v from_o the_o most_o subtle_a appearance_n and_o transformation_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n even_o as_o the_o voice_n and_o appearance_n of_o two_o man_n of_o the_o most_o contrary_a and_o different_a humour_n stature_n and_o complexion_n be_v different_a and_o distinguishable_a by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a sight_n to_o who_o those_o man_n be_v well_o know_v but_o of_o this_o i_o write_v more_o large_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o a_o certain_a ambassador_n print_v the_o last_o year_n at_o rotterdam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o nimmegen_n whereto_o i_o refer_v he_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o whole_o deny_v the_o consequence_n deduce_v by_o he_o that_o if_o god_n veracity_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v and_o command_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a since_o albeit_o that_o be_v the_o original_a ground_n yet_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o what_o avail_v it_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n command_v be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o thing_n i_o believe_v as_o truth_n do_v come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o his_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n 30._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o answer_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o divination_n of_o the_o man_n brain_n that_o speak_v they_o and_o therefore_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o command_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o since_o as_o j._n b._n confess_v they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o speak_v by_o those_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o wrought_v this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n in_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v the_o material_a even_o as_o the_o light_n serve_v by_o way_n of_o formal_a object_n to_o make_v we_o see_v what_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o ¶_o 8._o pag._n 31_o and_o 32._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a and_o inward_a revelation_n need_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o noble_a rule_n by_o he_o who_o have_v such_o a_o revelation_n but_o by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o then_o give_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o beraean_n be_v commend_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v willing_o assent_v judge_v no_o man_n that_o deliver_v or_o declare_v a_o revelation_n to_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o not_o true_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o try_v revelation_n by_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o such_o may_v not_o also_o try_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o can_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a rule_n as_o be_v most_o universal_a since_o some_o divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o prophecy_n of_o contingent_a truth_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v that_o of_o george_n wishart_n concern_v the_o cardinal_n death_n for_o have_v another_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o prophesy_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o will_v willing_o be_v inform_v by_o what_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v or_o know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v false_a or_o the_o other_o true_a yet_o who_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o can_v by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n take_v from_o those_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o peter_n by_o this_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v for_o since_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v this_o word_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n prophecy_n j._n b._n plead_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o vision_n they_o see_v with_o their_o outward_a eye_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o description_n or_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o immediate_a see_v and_o hear_v it_o can_v any_o description_n i_o may_v receive_v of_o j._n b._n however_o true_a give_v i_o so_o certain_a a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o if_o i_o see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o without_o any_o absurdity_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a word_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o sure_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o or_o convey_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o that_o vision_n be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v since_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o adequate_a mean_n of_o convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o the_o use_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o it_o do_v most_o sure_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n both_o with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o as_o for_o that_o of_o isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n mention_v here_o by_o he_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o trial._n pag._n 35._o he_o think_v my_o say_n that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n move_v the_o understanding_n well_o dispose_v confirm_v what_o he_o say_v and_o spoi_v all_o my_o purpose_n because_o then_o every_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o where_o do_v ever_o i_o say_v so_o what_o he_o talk_v further_a of_o this_o well-disposed_n intellect_n pag._n 36._o i_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o
arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 18_o 19_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v for_o i_o believe_v all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n have_v by_o the_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n a_o understanding_n well_o dispose_v to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o become_v dispose_v for_o other_o as_o these_o be_v receive_v which_o will_v after_o in_o its_o place_n be_v discuss_v and_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v prophetic_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v so_o far_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o self-evidence_n even_o to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o to_o force_v a_o assent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n mention_v by_o he_o do_v appear_v what_o he_o say_v further_a pag._n 36_o and_o 37._o inquire_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a be_v easy_o answer_v by_o apply_v it_o to_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o query_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o those_o of_o old_a that_o have_v these_o revelation_n immediate_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o they_o to_o they_o by_o such_o revelation_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n those_o thing_n so_o deliver_v as_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a faith_n the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v god_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o these_o thing_n declare_v to_o they_o be_v real_o his_o command_n and_o thence_o incline_v and_o bow_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o albeit_o pag._n 38._o he_o term_v this_o a_o wild_a assertion_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o till_o he_o prove_v he_o need_v no_o further_a refutation_n neither_o be_v it_o nonsense_n nor_o yet_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o with_o the_o like_a proofless_a confidence_n he_o affirm_v p._n 37._o that_o where_o revelation_n be_v make_v by_o outward_a voice_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o what_o the_o outward_a sense_n perceive_v as_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v god_n so_o manifest_v himself_o which_o testimony_n to_o answer_v his_o question_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n albeit_o it_o go_v always_o along_o with_o it_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v since_o he_o with_o i_o account_v it_o a_o serious_a truth_n to_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v delude_v the_o external_n sense_n and_o he_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o deceive_v they_o than_o the_o true_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o counterfeit_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o by_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v and_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v ¶_o 9_o pag._n 39_o he_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o he_o spend_v the_o paragraph_n in_o rail_a accuse_v i_o as_o write_v nonsense_n and_o be_v a_o ignoramus_n because_o i_o bring_v instance_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o material_a object_n which_o himself_o confess_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o his_o judgement_n i_o must_v show_v the_o reader_n his_o mistake_n faith_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o those_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o be_v adduce_v by_o i_o to_o show_v the_o one-ness_a of_o the_o formal_a object_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v impertinent_a for_o that_o end_n since_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v god_n speak_n to_o he_o by_o divine_a revelation_n so_o be_v the_o same_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o material_a object_n which_o often_o differ_v for_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o now_o and_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o adam_n be_v faith_n before_o the_o fall_n a_o question_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o must_v first_o tell_v i_o why_o he_o so_o magisterial_o and_o positive_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v a_o answer_n and_o whereas_o he_o flout_v at_o that_o reason_n that_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o their_o object_n as_o nonsensical_a he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o show_v wherein_o and_o then_o i_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o he_o may_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v move_v by_o his_o bare_a rail_a assertion_n pag._n 40._o beside_o a_o deal_n of_o rail_a wherein_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n he_o account_v my_o argue_n for_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o revelation_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v impertinent_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o since_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a under_o the_o law_n law_n revelation_n frequent_a under_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v they_o be_v cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o himself_o prove_v pag._n 41._o that_o under_o the_o new_a there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o albeit_o against_o himself_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o answer_n in_o this_o page_n and_o the_o next_o 42_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bring_v by_o i_o and_o my_o argument_n thence_o do_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o he_o confess_v but_o whether_o they_o prove_v not_o all_o i_o plead_v for_o from_o thence_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n though_o i_o condemn_v the_o socinian_o he_o will_v be_v insinuate_v that_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o who_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o i_o assent_v not_o yet_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o in_o what_o scripture_n he_o find_v these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v god_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o accuse_v such_o as_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o true_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n when_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o find_v word_n in_o it_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o creed_n ¶_o 10._o pag._n 43._o by_o a_o strange_a mistake_v he_o will_v have_v i_o prove_v since_o i_o make_v use_n of_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o have_v warrant_n to_o write_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n without_o he_o write_v scripture_n whereas_o himself_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o patriarchr_n have_v it_o before_o moses_n who_o yet_o write_v no_o scripture_n yea_o and_o cain_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v no_o writer_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mistake_v pag._n 55._o he_o confess_v all_o i_o plead_v for_o revelation_n j._n b_n self-contradiction_n in_o grant_v revelation_n and_o contradict_v all_o he_o have_v be_v fight_v for_o in_o affirm_v that_o believer_n now_o have_v free_a access_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n always_o to_o get_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o write_a in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o get_v prophetic_a revelation_n
but_o where_o do_v he_o find_v i_o plead_v for_o prophetic_a revelation_n as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o whether_o the_o former_a word_n do_v not_o grant_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n i_o plead_v for_o it_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n here_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o speak_v base_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o tell_v i_o where_o nor_o what_o i_o say_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o base_a way_n of_o revile_v though_o familiar_a to_o he_o to_o my_o last_o argument_n pag._n 49._o §_o 35._o he_o answer_v little_a but_o rail_a the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o protestant_n call_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n yet_o if_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v they_o do_v say_v because_o in_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v objective_o and_o immediate_o to_o holy_a man_n he_o say_v destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n but_o why_o i_o know_v not_o since_o sure_o that_o prove_v they_o at_o last_o recur_n to_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v my_o conclusion_n that_o i_o thence_o infer_v that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v most_o false_o and_o disingenuous_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o that_o argument_n but_o have_v show_v thereby_o how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o this_o revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o represent_v that_o as_o dangerous_a or_o uncertain_a which_o they_o be_v thus_o force_v to_o recur_n to_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ever_o and_o anon_o repeat_v the_o story_n of_o delusion_n to_o nauseat_v through_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o read_v it_o may_v see_v and_o easy_o perceive_v his_o base_a dis-singenuity_a in_o that_o part_n as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a line_n where_o he_o say_v their_o concession_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o false_o pretend_v immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v of_o for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v i_o plead_v for_o any_o such_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o quaker_n do_v false_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o or_o nay_o but_o whether_o quaker_n do_v well_o and_o be_v sound_a in_o believe_v that_o immediate_a divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o believer_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o where_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o turn-by_a the_o question_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n with_o rail_a and_o revile_v sect_n iv_o wherein_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o first_o sentence_n which_o contain_v a_o lie_n say_v he_o find_v the_o three_o thesis_n in_o something_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o in_o the_o single_a sheet_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o misplace_n of_o a_o word_n by_o the_o printer_n but_o it_o be_v become_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o to_o speak_v untruth_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o indeed_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o complex_n of_o rail_a calumny_n and_o malicious_a groundless_a insinuation_n and_o indeed_o the_o man_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o what_o i_o write_v which_o he_o aught_o according_a to_o his_o title_n and_o undertake_v only_o to_o examine_v and_o confute_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v several_a page_n out_o of_o stalham_n and_o hicks_n etc._n j._n b_n author_n for_o his_o lie_n and_o calumny_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o consideration_n upon_o they_o who_o lie_n and_o calumny_n be_v long_o ago_o answer_v and_o unreply_v to_o by_o they_o so_o so_o that_o the_o party_n concern_v have_v already_o vindicated_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o my_o place_n to_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o if_o j._n b._n will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o debate_n where_o his_o friend_n mr._n stalham_n and_o his_o brother_n mr._n hicks_n the_o anabaptist_n who_o authority_n he_o use_v so_o often_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n have_v give_v it_o over_o by_o a_o reply_n to_o these_o answer_n have_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o man_n calumny_n for_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o delight_n he_o digress_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_v quaker_n word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v of_o do_v or_o will_v deny_v wherein_o be_v they_o derogate_a from_o since_o they_o be_v many_o word_n and_o not_o one_o but_o if_o he_o will_v plead_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la to_o say_v so_o seeing_z the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n must_v either_o equal_a they_o with_o he_o or_o speak_v nonsense_n see_v that_o one_o epithet_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o gross_a contradiction_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o that_o word_n be_v grant_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o deny_v by_o we_o who_o be_v against_o all_o false_a revelation_n and_o lie_a fancy_n of_o man_n imagination_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o he_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o to_o nauseat_v but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a section_n ¶_o 2._o at_o last_o pag._n 54._o n._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reckon_v it_o confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o i_o to_o assert_v himself_o j._n b._n contradict_v himself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o yet_o within_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o line_n he_o confess_v the_o same_o say_v we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o the_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n be_v his_o own_o yea_o the_o example_n he_o bring_v of_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v for_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o statute_n because_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o or_o thing_n command_v but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n command_v for_o when_o the_o parliament_n by_o a_o act_n appoint_v a_o tax_n of_o so_o much_o money_n to_o be_v levy_v from_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o act_n that_o make_v we_o obey_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answ._n the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n else_o great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v as_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v be_v to_o pursue_v he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o have_v it_o lie_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o ramble_a discourse_n who_o way_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v one_o matter_n to_o a_o period_n but_o to_o touch_v it_o here_o and_o there_o intermix_a other_o thing_n that_o so_o his_o nauseat_a repetition_n and_o oft_o reiterated_a rail_n may_v be_v the_o more_o cover_a and_o therefore_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o tie_v myself_o to_o follow_v he_o page_n after_o page_n immediate_o lest_o i_o shall_v embark_v myself_o in_o the_o like_a disorder_n and_o make_v such_o a_o confuse_a hodg-podg_a as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o follow_v every_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v it_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o of_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n once_o for_o all_o use_v the_o method_n the_o author_n purpose_v to_o use_v as_o be_v the_o method_n i_o purpose_v to_o use_v throughout_o this_o
sense_n and_o before_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o challenge_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o a_o calumniator_n albeit_o he_o take_v the_o help_n of_o his_o author_n hicks_n he_o will_v find_v his_o folly_n in_o accuse_v man_n at_o second-hand-proof_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n what_o follow_v in_o this_o paragraph_n and_o p._n 60._o be_v mere_a rail_a and_o perversion_n compare_v we_o with_o papist_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o indeed_o all_o of_o it_o be_v overturn_v by_o that_o one_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o what_o revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v ¶_o 5._o pag._n 57_o n._n 10._o he_o say_v i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o core_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o enthusiasm_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n within_o three_o or_o four_o line_n confess_v it_o himself_o ascribe_v it_o to_o my_o folly_n to_o dream_n any_o man_n think_v so_o thus_o he_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o law_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o account_v they_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o deduction_n follow_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n will_v appear_v when_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n relate_v to_o that_o come_v particular_o to_o be_v mention_v and_o whereas_o he_o think_v this_o be_v absurd_a and_o not_o make_v for_o my_o design_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o rule_n he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n as_o urge_v by_o i_o for_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n god_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o truth_n but_o god_n but_o god_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n as_o in_o the_o last_o section_n be_v prove_v be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v god_n simple_o consider_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la not_o as_o imprint_n truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o man_n heart_n not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o he_o can_v contradict_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o his_o cavil_n upon_o this_o theme_n and_o whereas_o he_o wonder_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 58._o why_o any_o revelation_n even_o from_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o primary_n than_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o come_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o he_o use_v the_o latin_a word_n afflatus_fw-la and_o do_v not_o interpret_v it_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o fright_v ignorant_a folk_n that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o he_o accuse_v it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a sense_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o more_o primary_n to_o a_o man_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v through_o another_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o secondary_a albeit_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o write_v they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v answer_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 65._o n._n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o confound_v the_o principal_a leader_n with_o the_o original_a rule_n because_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n but_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n neither_o do_v his_o example_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o compass_n prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n as_o imprint_v upon_o man_n soul_n the_o rule_n he_o shall_v walk_v by_o but_o indeed_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a uncertain_a pilot_n that_o have_v no_o compass_n but_o only_o a_o description_n of_o it_o and_o a_o journal_n how_o other_o man_n have_v steer_v that_o course_n and_o such_o pilot_n be_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o he_o think_v i_o drive_v at_o something_o more_o intolerable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o revelation_n the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o or_o the_o light_n within_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v any_o revelation_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o come_v from_o that_o light_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v say_v something_o otherwise_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o command_n as_o they_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n write_v and_o receive_v only_o from_o another_o as_o to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v he_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n command_v they_o to_o go_v here_o or_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o like_a be_v as_o to_o these_o end_n more_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o those_o particular_n and_o that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o therefore_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n of_o socinianism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o mighty_a dilemma_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n p._n 66._o or_o will_v i_o say_v spirit_n the_o light_n within_o the_o increated_a spirit_n that_o the_o light_n within_o i_o be_v real_o the_o increated_a spirit_n this_o say_v he_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o horror_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n poor_a man_n how_o apt_a be_v he_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n about_o nothing_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o god_n a_o light_n and_o be_v not_o he_o in_o every_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o light_n within_o the_o increated_a spirit_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o easy_o these_o windy_a boast_n of_o his_o be_v blow_v away_o how_o the_o spirit_n rule_v we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v above_o show_v so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v to_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n where_o he_o vapour_n and_o rail_n be_v but_o superfluous_a next_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a play_v the_o pedant_n upon_o the_o word_n magis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la he_o conclude_v his_o 22._o paragraph_n with_o ask_v i_o why_o the_o revelation_n i_o pretend_v to_o shall_v be_v account_v more_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o than_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v but_o this_o be_v his_o allegiance_n none_o of_o my_o affirmation_n next_o i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v be_v less_o primary_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o albeit_o no_o revelation_n which_o be_v write_v and_o transmit_v to_o a_o man_n only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o can_v be_v so_o primary_n and_o immediate_n to_o he_o as_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v in_o himself_o he_o confess_v here_o with_o i_o p._n 67._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n whether_o that_o make_v for_o my_o cause_n as_o also_o what_o follow_v will_v after_o in_o its_o place_n be_v examine_v ¶_o 6._o but_o because_o he_o found_v his_o assertion_n of_o my_o detract_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n j._n b_n proof_n for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n because_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o original_a rule_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v a_o secondary_a one_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o also_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a answer_v i._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v hear_v
answer_v his_o first_o be_v from_o the_o parable_n luke_n 16.31_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n than_o what_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o consequence_n will_v not_o nor_o do_v follow_v nor_o be_v in_o the_o least_o prove_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o first_o prove_v that_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v less_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v than_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o rest_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v before_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o place_n next_o this_o parable_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v they_o their_o hypocrisy_n who_o albeit_o they_o deceitful_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_n and_o follow_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o do_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o real_o hear_v they_o else_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o clear_o write_v since_o he_o also_o do_v as_o great_a and_o convince_v miracle_n before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 68_o n._n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v without_o and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o where_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n because_o of_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o cavil_v in_o the_o former_a section_n yet_o since_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o resolve_n in_o his_o suppose_n i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o after_o conclude_v the_o whole_a fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n and_o that_o be_v some_o rule_n for_o to_o say_v i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n because_o the_o write_a be_v not_o the_o primary_n be_v a_o wild_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n be_v mere_o superfluous_a since_o that_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o not_o the_o primary_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unless_o they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a one_o conclude_v nothing_o and_o be_v against_o i_o to_o no_o purpose_n answer_v ii_o their_o make_a wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n answer_v ¶_o 7._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o where_o he_o cite_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a where_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v his_o pervert_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o so_o frequent_o pervert_v i_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a but_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v contribute_v in_o its_o kind_a and_o order_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n no_o more_o than_o though_o j._n b._n will_v affirm_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o to_o perfection_n that_o thence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o primary_n and_o chief_a rule_n thus_o be_v answer_v that_o of_o john_n 20.31_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o he_o p._n 74._o for_o his_o book_n be_v also_o write_v for_o that_o end_n yet_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o how_o he_o thence_o infer_v they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n he_o must_v inform_v we_o the_o next_o time_n since_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o do_v it_o now_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v those_o place_n where_o he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o p._n 74_o 77_o and_o 82._o where_o he_o have_v again_o the_o forementioned_a perversion_n and_o ennumerate_v the_o particular_a use_v apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v its_o perfection_n as_o want_v nothing_o now_o i_o deny_v not_o can_fw-mi perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n urge_v by_o j._n b._n to_o make_v they_o the_o primary_n rule_n or_o can_fw-mi that_o every_o book_n as_o well_o as_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a as_o to_o its_o end_n that_o be_v so_o far_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o its_o author_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o place_n will_v not_o conclude_v its_o perfection_n either_o as_o the_o primary_n only_o or_o adequate_a that_o be_v entire_a rule_n else_o all_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o so_o write_v must_v be_v deny_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o his_o use_v 2_o cor._n 3.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o testament_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o testament_n be_v write_v afterward_o and_o thus_o be_v also_o answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o psal._n 19.7_o pag._n 74_o and_o 79._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n and_o from_o other_o scripture_n of_o like_a import_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v perfection_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o in_o the_o second_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o question_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o without_o render_v all_o the_o scripture_n write_v afterward_o no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o canon_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term._n as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paragraph_n p._n 70._o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v my_o reason_n before_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o thence_o argue_v from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o silly_a manner_n albeit_o very_o familiar_a to_o he_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n ¶_o 8._o next_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v my_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n but_o how_o he_o remove_v they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o first_o he_o observe_v p._n 71._o where_o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o isa_n 8.20_o usual_o bring_v by_o they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testiny_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o desire_v ere_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v for_o it_o he_o answer_v as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a proof_n reader_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o know_v by_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o outward_a sometime_o the_o inward_a and_o thousand_o more_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convince_v testimony_n j._n b_n goodly_a proof_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o will_v need_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o this_o of_o he_o ere_o we_o change_v our_o judgement_n but_o to_o proceed_v he_o think_v my_o say_n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o
principal_o than_o to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o rail_a and_o rove_a and_o a_o contradict_a what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a these_o but_o this_o cavil_v often_o repeat_v before_o i_o do_v answer_n above_o the_o like_a he_o judge_v my_o argue_n therefrom_o that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a law_n so_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o word_n within_o but_o here_o his_o base_a disingenuity_n appear_v for_o he_o have_v leftâ—out_v these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v the_o better_a the_o difficulty_n he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o afterward_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o prove_v more_o than_o i_o ought_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a rule_n who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_n thing_n ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n within_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n exclude_v thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o that_o still_o to_o own_v it_o as_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v my_o foot_n here_o be_v easy_o rid_v and_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o so_o fast_o as_o he_o fancy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o alternative_a the_o consequence_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinate_a for_o albeit_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o principal_a to_o they_o than_o now_o to_o we_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a to_o they_o or_o then_o more_o principal_a than_o what_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_a under_o the_o law_n yea_o more_o frequent_a than_o now_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o my_o say_n so_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o consequence_n he_o reject_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o spurious_a but_o for_o that_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n else_o want_v a_o proof_n and_o then_o because_o he_o can_v come_v off_o better_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o gross_a perversion_n and_o falsehood_n say_v it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n idâ—est_n the_o outward_a law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v revelation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v i_o as_o i_o utter_o renounce_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o mark_v it_o but_o he_o know_v its_o like_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a rule_n scripture_n to_o be_v search_v make_v they_o not_o the_o primary_n rule_n next_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.39_o do_v evince_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n because_o if_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o they_o much_o more_o private_a enthusiasm_n but_o who_o deny_v that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n second_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v less_o a_o rule_n to_o they_o or_o less_o bind_v and_o oblige_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v less_o then_o he_o overturn_v all_o his_o own_o tedious_a reason_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v p._n 84._o at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o need_n of_o a_o new_a obligation_n and_o likewise_o he_o must_v show_v we_o how_o these_o say_n come_v to_o be_v as_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o acquire_v great_a authority_n after_o christ_n speak_v they_o than_o they_o have_v then_o or_o why_o they_o want_v then_o that_o authority_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o speak_v by_o christ_n then_o his_o proof_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n albeit_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o for_o answer_v very_o magisterial_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v and_o search_v you_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o he_o make_v no_o bound_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n tell_v tolet_n and_o maldonat_n say_v it_o be_v so_o take_v by_o all_o the_o father_n except_o cyrill_v and_o what_o then_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o author_n write_n he_o must_v give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o and_o let_v he_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v before_o i_o conclude_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o i_o must_v have_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o he_o will_v conclude_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n c._n 1._o v._n 25._o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n heart_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n the_o royal_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o remain_v yet_o by_o he_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v not_o do_v by_o what_o he_o cit_v chap._n 2.8_o by_o his_o desire_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o yea_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n scarce_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o suit_n the_o place_n much_o better_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o also_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o outward_a law_n and_o not_o that_o write_a in_o the_o heart_n chap._n 4._o 12._o he_o have_v affirm_v but_o not_o prove_v next_o scripture_n beroean_n commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o way_n answer_v as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o beroean_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v paul_n testimony_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n then_o their_o use_v or_o his_o commend_v they_o for_o use_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n yea_o more_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o doctrine_n they_o try_v by_o it_o in_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o n._n 28._o he_o but_o fight_n with_o his_o shadow_n for_o i_o never_o say_v they_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o do_v i_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v thing_n which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o truth_n that_o man_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o athenian_n be_v discover_v to_o any_o by_o mere_a nature_n or_o by_o a_o divine_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o he_o conclude_v this_o also_o withh_v a_o gross_a lie_n say_v i_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen-poet_n which_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o my_o word_n neither_o have_v or_o can_v he_o ever_o prove_v it_o ¶_o 9_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v of_o many_o
therefore_o find_v this_o to_o pinch_v he_o he_o bring_v it_o up_o again_o p._n 126._o where_n bring_v i_o in_o say_v infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n law_n j._n b.'s_n proofless_a assertion_n of_o infant_n under_o a_o law_n he_o answer_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v have_v do_v charitable_o to_o have_v tell_v i_o where_o that_o i_o may_v have_v observe_v it_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a page_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o affirmation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v relate_v to_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v upon_o which_o occasion_n man_n sinnedâ—_n urge_v absurdity_n by_o the_o like_a application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v solve_v by_o a_o serious_a observation_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o state_v by_o i_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o adam_n his_o argue_n from_o child_n die_a do_v not_o conclude_v until_o he_o prove_v death_n simple_o consider_v necessary_o to_o infer_v guilt_n in_o the_o party_n die_v they_o whether_o child_n death_n argue_v gild_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o p._n 126._o n._n 20._o to_o my_o answer_n to_o psal._n 51.5_o allege_a by_o they_o wherein_o i_o show_v that_o david_n say_v not_o my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o his_o assertion_n his_o reply_n be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o scoff_n it_o quite_o cross_v david_n design_n but_o why_o so_o because_o in_o that_o psalm_n he_o express_v his_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o then_o may_v not_o david_n lament_v upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sinner_n himself_o but_o also_o come_v of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o but_o when_o i_o urge_v this_o place_n further_o show_v their_o interpretation_n will_v make_v infant_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o adam_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n a_o rare_a method_n of_o debate_n very_o usual_a to_o he_o and_o then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o ask_v i_o whether_o this_o originated_a sin_n of_o which_o he_o suppose_v david_n speak_v for_o he_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o though_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n come_v from_o another_o original_a than_o adam_n what_o he_o affirm_v here_o of_o my_o insinuate_a marriage-duty_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o false_a conjecture_n but_o as_o to_o the_o hurt_a and_o loss_n that_o man_n get_v by_o adam_n which_o i_o ascribe_v to_o no_o other_o original_a as_o be_v no_o manichee_n i_o speak_v before_o but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v before_o he_o obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o other_o and_o i_o desire_v yet_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o he_o in_o what_o scripture_n he_o read_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o whither_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o can_v find_v word_n in_o it_o fit_a enough_o to_o express_v his_o faith_n or_o must_v he_o shift_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o eternal_a the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n prove_v eternal_a ¶_o 8._o pag._n 127._o n._n 21._o he_o urge_v paul_n saying_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o to_o my_o saying_n this_o may_v be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o that_o thence_o it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v infer_v that_o iniquity_n be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n but_o my_o modesty_n dare_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o truth_n answ._n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o another_o man_n heart_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o account_v a_o great_a presumption_n and_o why_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n or_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n to_o the_o absurdity_n i_o show_v follow_v from_o thence_o since_o the_o whole_a creation_n receive_v a_o decay_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o herb_n and_o tree_n be_v sinner_n and_o while_o he_o will_v make-out_a this_o great_a charge_n of_o my_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n he_o forget_v the_o half_a of_o his_o business_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n natural_a death_n and_o not_o eternal_a since_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v it_o there_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n he_o will_v confess_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o shun_v by_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n whereas_o natural_a death_n they_o do_v not_o avoid_v likewise_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o he_o p._n 128._o be_v mean_v of_o natural_a death_n which_o he_o will_v not_o find_v very_o easy_a as_o for_o his_o cite_n death_n as_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n word_n ver_fw-la 56._o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o death_n be_v only_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n so_o where_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n and_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n victory_n now_o he_o can_v apply_v this_o to_o infant_n without_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v sin_n which_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o affirm_v see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o because_o infant_n die_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n since_o then_o the_o absurdity_n he_o after_o urge_v follow_v from_o his_o supposition_n that_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v not_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o he_o judge_v p._n 128._o n._n 22._o that_o i_o run_v wild_a than_o papist_n in_o say_v we_o will_v rather_o admit_v the_o suppose_a absurdity_n of_o say_v all_o infant_n be_v save_v to_o follow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n than_o with_o they_o say_v that_o innumerable_a infant_n perish_v eternal_o not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o only_o for_o adam_n fault_n this_o he_o reckon_v a_o contradict_v of_o my_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o lie_n infant_n save_v without_o christ_n j._n b.'s_n horrible_a lie_n say_v i_o here_o grant_v that_o all_o infant_n will_v be_v save_v without_o christ._n what_o horrible_a lie_n be_v this_o where_o say_v i_o that_o all_o infant_n will_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o consequence_n that_o i_o say_v so_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v or_o else_o be_v a_o impudent_a unparalleled_a liar_n than_o he_o infer_v it_o either_o from_o my_o say_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o therefore_o if_o all_o infant_n be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v without_o christ_n or_o that_o if_o all_o infant_n be_v save_v christ_n can_v have_v die_v for_o all_o for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v if_o i_o contradict_v myself_o but_o such_o consequence_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o author_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v all_o sense_n of_o honesty_n and_o christian_a reputation_n and_o resolve_v per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la and_o without_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o bespatter_v his_o adversary_n as_o for_o his_o add_v they_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n he_o overturn_v it_o all_o by_o ask_v i_o in_o which_o also_o lie_v the_o pinch_n of_o his_o matter_n since_o i_o affirm_v they_o have_v a_o seed_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v call_v death_n and_o the_o old_a man_n how_o can_v they_o put-off_a this_o and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_a which_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o glory_n must_v do_v they_o infant_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o do_v not_o this_o then_o show_v i_o believe_v they_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o and_o be_v not_o the_o contradiction_n his_o own_o in_o urge_v this_o question_n which_o i_o thus_o answer_v how_o be_v those_o he_o account_v elect_a infant_n save_v who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n and_o so_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o i_o affirm_v infant_n to_o be_v for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v with_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n that_o the_o administer_a of_o that_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v it_o when_o he_o answer_v this_o he_o will_v solve_v his_o own_o argument_n to_o insinuate_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v damn_v he_o ask_v i_o what_o
they_o once_o have_v in_o their_o foederal_n head_n according_a to_o his_o phrase_n and_o notion_n another_o of_o his_o allege_a mistake_v be_v that_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v god_n do_v decree_n man_n shall_v not_o obey_v but_o whether_o these_o passage_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o author_n do_v not_o make_v out_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v yea_o his_o confession_n do_v asscribe_v the_o withhold_a of_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fig-leaf-covering_n whereby_o this_o man_n will_v fain_o shelter_v this_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o positive_a sentence_n of_o their_o chief_a doctor_n be_v too_o short_a and_o narrow_a to_o hide_v the_o vgliness_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v the_o ancient_n say_v little_a of_o this_o before_o augustin_n i_o never_o so_o use_v their_o testimony_n as_o to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n mere_o for_o its_o dissent_n from_o they_o which_o he_o insinuate_v and_o yet_o to_o his_o own_o self-contradiction_n confess_v i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o much_o regard_n all_o that_o if_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o he_o deny_v not_o his_o union_n with_o the_o dominican_n reformer_n j._n b._n reject_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o reformer_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o little_a he_o care_v for_o good_a company_n he_o willing_o reject_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o reformer_n to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n who_o according_a to_o his_o charity_n he_o deni_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a protestant_n ¶_o 3._o pag._n 146._o n._n 16._o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o labour_v here_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o sweat_n and_o give_v so_o little_a of_o a_o direct_a answer_n as_o scarce_o deserve_v any_o reply_n such_o as_o amount_n to_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o retortion_n that_o if_o i_o acknowledge_v god_n foresee_v sin_n permit_v it_o and_o may_v have_v hinder_v it_o i_o will_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n too_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o parity_n and_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o prove_v it_o his_o other_o answer_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o cicero_n and_o plautus_n who_o oppose_v author_n to_o dissuasor_fw-la and_o then_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o say_v god_n persuade_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n kill_v zanchy_n erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o god_n move_v the_o thief_n to_o kill_v but_o zanchius_n one_o of_o their_o doctor_n say_v he_o move_v the_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o that_o he_o sin_v god_n put_v he_o yea_o force_v he_o to_o it_o and_o sure_o that_o be_v more_o than_o persuade_v but_o the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o the_o heathen_n of_o who_o he_o have_v express_v he_o have_v so_o mean_a thought_n for_o a_o shelter_n to_o his_o doctrine_n at_o last_o to_o come_v off_o with_o some_o seem_a credit_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o confute_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o because_o that_o he_o think_v from_o that_o as_o much_o as_o from_o their_o doctrine_n this_o charge_n may_v be_v infer_v but_o here_o he_o do_v only_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o and_o i_o do_v both_o agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o since_o from_o the_o positive_a say_v of_o their_o doctor_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o be_v more_o large_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n and_o this_o remain_v yet_o by_o he_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o desire_v i_o to_o refute_v the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o answer_n than_o if_o to_o all_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o book_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v confute_v the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o dispute_v no_o more_o against_o we_o until_o thou_o first_o do_v that_o will_v he_o reckon_v this_o sufficient_a as_o for_o their_o misapprehension_n of_o rom._n 9_o he_o may_v find_v they_o refute_v in_o many_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a particular_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o west_n confess_v of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o citation_n i_o give_v he_o of_o their_o author_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v if_o they_o give_v more_o ground_n than_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o own_v they_o and_o what_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v but_o very_o small_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o chief_a doctor_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n unless_o he_o will_v reply_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o because_o i_o j._n b._n will_v not_o own_v they_o and_o if_o to_o say_v he_o that_o force_v another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o who_o without_o contradict_v their_o own_o reason_n can_v deny_v they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n bring_v by_o he_o i_o own_v they_o and_o both_o agree_v they_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o say_v of_o their_o divine_n do_v it_o what_o be_v above_o say_v do_v evince_n pag._n 149._o he_o come_v but_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v god_n calvinist_n distinction_n between_o the_o reveal_v and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n unwilling_o to_o vindicate_v the_o twofold_n will_v they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o one_o reveal_v by_o which_o he_o command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o the_o other_o secret_a and_o quite_o contrary_a how_o he_o be_v pain_v here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v by_o his_o if_n and_o and_o be_v think_v to_o turn_v it_o by_o without_o any_o direct_a answer_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v resolve_v in_o this_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o command_n but_o what_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o his_o secret_a purpose_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a pag._n 150._o n._n 19_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o say_v that_o their_o affirm_v man_n sin_v willing_o will_v not_o avail_v because_o according_a to_o they_o his_o propensity_n of_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v necessary_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n to_o this_o instead_o of_o answer_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o rom._n 9_o of_o which_o before_o and_o for_o want_v of_o reason_n he_o fall_v a_o rail_a call_v i_o a_o proud_a quaker_n say_v i_o agent_n the_o devil_n cause_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v to_o remove_v my_o objection_n or_o vindicate_v their_o doctrine_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v pag._n 151._o n._n 20._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o show_v their_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n contrary_a to_o ezek._n 33.11_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o he_o say_v nothing_o direct_o but_o will_v be_v retort_a that_o if_o i_o prove_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o than_o i_o must_v say_v that_o god_n do_v absolute_o decree_n overturn_v j._n b_n silly_a shift_n and_o evasion_n overturn_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n albeit_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n to_o say_v he_o decree_v that_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o to_o say_v he_o permit_v what_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o for_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v confess_v he_o permit_v sin_n and_o yet_o on_o no_o hand_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o injuriousness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o god_n be_v no_o way_n remove_v by_o he_o albeit_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v mince_v and_o cover_v it_o say_v they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n purpose_n to_o punish_v any_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o such_o silly_a shift_n must_v only_o satisfy_v blind_a men._n do_v not_o they_o say_v god_n purpose_v to_o damn_v many_o to_o eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o purpose_n and_o will_v he_o say_v to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v be_v no_o punishment_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o purpose_n to_o punish_v man_n and_o not_o
there_o shall_v be_v no_o application_n whether_o this_o be_v malice_n or_o forgetfulness_n himself_o best_o know_v but_o this_o be_v sad_a he_o seldom_o forget_v to_o be_v malicious_a but_o often_o to_o be_v just_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o reason_n of_o that_o matter_n perhaps_o he_o bestow_v they_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o beside_o the_o quaker_n against_o who_o he_o say_v he_o write_v who_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o concern_v may_v answer_v it_o â—et_z in_o this_o prolix_a disputation_n he_o have_v cast-in_a some_o argument_n which_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o urge_v against_o this_o mere_a possibility_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o also_o against_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o any_o respect_n such_o as_o from_o page_n 169._o n._n 19_o to_o page_n 175._o repentance_n j._n b.'s_n false_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o take_v away_o people_n sin_n with_o out_o repentance_n but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o his_o usual_o be_v which_o only_o proceed_v upon_o the_o question_n be_v be_v beg_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v provide_v they_o resist_v not_o the_o grace_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o he_o urge_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n 170._o that_o since_o this_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v a_o sin_n if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sin_n he_o must_v have_v die_v for_o this_o also_o and_o if_o there_o be_v another_o condition_n imagine_v for_o that_o too_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o answer_v this_o reason_v will_v infer_v those_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o repent_v especial_o with_o those_o who_o judge_n man_n may_v sin_v yea_o must_v sin_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v neither_o do_v the_o absurdity_n reach_v those_o who_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o graee_n sufficient_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o and_o restore_v those_o that_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o their_o conversion_n if_o not_o resist_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o neither_o can_v that_o absurdity_n more_o reach_v they_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o since_o the_o evangelist_n place_v the_o benefit_n upon_o the_o reception_n death_n why_o all_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o christ_n death_n say_v but_o unto_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o these_o scripture_n afterward_o cite_v by_o he_o signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o deny_v they_o themselves_o confess_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o of_o value_n enough_o to_o have_v redeem_a every_o man_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v above_o show_v and_o therefore_o his_o question_n p._n 172._o if_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o person_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o actual_o pardon_v be_v easy_o answer_v because_o of_o their_o non-reception_n of_o the_o grace_n why_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o save_v and_o why_o by_o which_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o they_o and_o albeit_o this_o make_v freewill_n author_n of_o condemnation_n as_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v yet_o not_o of_o salvation_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v his_o next_o argument_n p._n 174._o be_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o he_o have_v purchase_v faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o for_o who_o he_o have_v die_v and_o this_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v show_v before_o but_o his_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o argument_n do_v not_o influence_n other_o man_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o see_v where_o he_o have_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v such_o as_o rom._n 8.32_o 39_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v this_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v real_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o in_o who_o regeneration_n be_v work_v by_o it_o and_o do_v indeed_o very_o well_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o yea_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v have_v purchase_v they_o grace_n prevalent_a to_o salvation_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o other_o also_o also_o that_o may_v miss_v of_o salvation_n pag._n 175._o n._n 25._o he_o say_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n why_o then_o be_v all_o trouble_n make_v but_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v heb._n 2.9_o that_o we_o see_v jesus_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o less_o that_o import_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o emphatic_a to_o say_v christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n than_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n it_o be_v much_o the_o man_n will_v so_o proclaim_v his_o ignorance_n ¶_o 6._o after_o more_o of_o his_o tedious_a and_o superfluous_a reason_n against_o this_o mere_a possibility_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o come_v p._n 194._o n._n 48._o to_o overturn_v my_o ground_n for_o universal_a redemption_n and_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o angel_n song_n luke_n 2.10_o urge_v by_o i_o wherein_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n particular_a the_o angel_n good_a tiding_n be_v to_o all_o people_n as_o well_o in_o general_a as_o in_o particular_a as_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n this_o he_o say_v be_v to_o show_v the_o offer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v now_o to_o all_o kindred_n nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n and_o what_o then_o it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o so_o exclude_v all_o particular_n of_o these_o since_o the_o word_n all_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n comprehend_v every_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o all_o sort_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o reason_n from_o scripture_n why_o he_o restrict_v it_o here_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n say_v for_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n luk._n 1._o v._n 13._o for_o this_o if_o it_o urge_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v exclude_v his_o former_a concession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o from_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o more_o pertinent_o allege_v matth._n 1.21_o that_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o purchase_v not_o a_o capacity_n for_o some_o to_o be_v his_o people_n who_o by_o their_o resist_v lose_v the_o benefit_n offer_v they_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o say_v christ_n mat._n 23.37_o luke_n 13.34_o he_o say_v further_a this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v glad_a tiding_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a possibility_n but_o i_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o my_o urge_v christ_n commission_n mark_v 16.15_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n col._n 1.28_o he_o say_v it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n than_o for_o devil_n and_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n but_o how_o silly_a and_o perverse_a this_o answer_n be_v be_v easy_o apparent_a for_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o beast_n and_o devil_n or_o be_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o man_n salvation_n j._n b.'s_n perversion_n christ_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o beast_n and_o devil_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a since_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n indefinite_o yea_o in_o this_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o so_o that_o of_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v every_o creature_n here_o mention_v pag._n 196._o n._n 50._o to_o my_o argue_v the_o gospel_n invit_v all_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mock_n of_o man_n if_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o to_o command_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o untruth_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o command_n all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o but_o only_o to_o
it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v plain_a scot_n of_o it_o lest_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v see_v his_o impertinency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o to_o see_v this_o he_o say_v he_o want_v the_o quaker_n spectacle_n but_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v as_o dark-lighted_n inward_o as_o these_o be_v outward_o that_o need_v spectacle_n if_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v somewhat_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n indefinite_o must_v comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o if_o by_o inward_a revelation_n the_o heathen_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v quite_o out_o here_o but_o this_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o master_n teach_v not_o his_o scholar_n navigation_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o compas_n and_o outward_a observation_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o he_o pag._n 262._o n._n 38._o as_o also_o n._n 40._o answer_n j._n b_n prooffess_v answer_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o rom._n 10._o of_o the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n he_o return_v rail_a and_o mere_a assertion_n for_o his_o say_n that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n be_v but_o to_o affirm_v strong_o not_o to_o prove_v as_o for_o his_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o outward_a preach_v i_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o by_o a_o outward_a testimony_n the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v and_o even_o spare_o reveal_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v open_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o acquiesce_v to_o but_o from_o all_o that_o it_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o outward_a preacher_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v the_o mystery_n of_o adam_n be_v fall_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o be_v hurt_v yea_o and_o according_a to_o he_o all_o of_o they_o defile_v by_o it_o his_o say_n that_o i_o confirm_v here_o my_o desperate_a design_n and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n and_o foolish_a exclamation_n etc._n etc._n with_o his_o exclamation_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n with_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o stuff_n utter_v by_o he_o for_o want_n of_o better_a argument_n may_v fright_v fool_n but_o will_v not_o move_v man_n of_o reason_n at_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v by_o i_o do_v not_o express_o prove_v my_o assertion_n yet_o he_o tacit_o and_o indirect_o acknowledge_v such_o testimony_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o while_o albeit_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n he_o say_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o not_o full_o to_o have_v put_v off_o plato_n ¶_o 7._o pag._n 267._o come_v his_o eleven_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o light_n to_o salvation_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o begin_v with_o proofless_a affirmation_n and_o rail_a say_v the_o universal_a gospel_n point_v at_o by_o i_o be_v no_o gospel_n not_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n null_n and_o void_a as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o outward_a administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o which_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o then_o after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n paul_n glori_v in_o his_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o with_o which_o he_o have_v not_o show_v our_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a he_o conclude_v o_o what_o wretched_a desperado_n must_v these_o quaker_n be_v who_o thus_o undervalue_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a gospel_n give_v we_o pure_a paganism_n this_o be_v a_o fit_a introduction_n for_o such_o a_o chapter_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o stuff_n which_o i_o shall_v willing_o pass_v and_o which_o that_o he_o may_v end_v as_o he_o begin_v have_v the_o like_a rail_a conclusion_n p._n 281._o then_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n n._n 5._o and_o p._n 269._o and_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v to_o show_v wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o some_o other_o assertor_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o show_v why_o one_o be_v save_v and_o not_o another_o see_v all_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n among_o other_o he_o mention_n these_o my_o word_n conversion_n grace_n in_o man_n if_o not_o resist_v work_v his_o conversion_n moreover_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o that_o special_a time_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n as_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v whole_o impotent_a for_o work_v with_o grace_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v the_o least_o progress_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a state_n till_o grace_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o not_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o many_o to_o resist_v by_o these_o word_n of_o i_o cite_v by_o he_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v how_o false_o he_o charge_v i_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n with_o assert_v that_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o mere_a nature_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o calumny_n here_o p._n 279._o but_o to_o proceed_v he_o say_v this_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o beside_o some_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o jesuit_n and_o molinist_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o answer_v neither_o need_v any_o as_o he_o give_v it_o here_o and_o there_o p._n 270_o 271_o 272-274_a 280_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o since_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n come_v from_o this_o nonresistance_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o man_n will_n then_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o freewill_n and_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o aggravate_v by_o divers_a odious_a and_o sometime_o ridiculous_a expression_n such_o as_o grace_n must_v stand_v cap_n in_o hand_n to_o lord_n freewill_n and_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n allege_v that_o the_o two_o example_n of_o sick_a man_n and_o man_n live_v in_o a_o deep_a cave_n bring_v at_o length_n by_o i_o in_o my_o apology_n lat._n ed._n p._n 91._o n._n 17._o do_v not_o free_v i_o of_o this_o absurdity_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o only_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v only_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o some_o 2_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v convert_v himself_o by_o any_o light_n grace_n or_o seed_n in_o he_o until_o quicken_v visit_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o new_a visitation_n of_o life_n from_o god_n 3_o that_o on_o both_o hand_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concur_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n for_o no_o man_n be_v save_v against_o his_o will._n 4_o that_o i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o this_o concurrence_n of_o man_n will_n and_o pliableness_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proceed_v not_o from_o man_n will_n natural_o but_o be_v the_o product_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o grace_n then_o what_o have_v man_n to_o glory_n in_o o_o say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v save_v may_v say_v i_o be_v not_o so_o ill_o dispose_v my_o will_n be_v not_o so_o averse_a as_o another_o that_o have_v the_o like_a sufficient_a grace_n and_o what_o then_o his_o aversion_n and_o resistance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o non-resistence_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o salvation_n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o his_o nonresistance_n do_v not_o procure_v he_o that_o visitation_n from_o god_n where_o then_o be_v his_o absurdity_n it_o may_v resolve_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v save_v or_o for_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v to_o have_v be_v damn_v what_o will_v the_o suppose_n that_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v may_v have_v be_v
be_v save_v without_o the_o outward_a preach_v must_v be_v true_a with_o this_o quaker_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o cite_n rom._n 10.14_o eph._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o all_o which_o say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n disprove_v j._n b.'s_n proof_n against_o the_o heathen_n salvation_n disprove_v unless_o by_o the_o hear_v there_o he_o prove_v be_v mean_v only_o outward_a hear_v and_o what_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o by_o wisdom_n they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o live_n in_o and_o esteem_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o outward_a preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o take_v away_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o that_o of_o peter_n i_o agree_v act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v partake_v of_o his_o salvation_n without_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n himself_o overturn_v this_o conclusion_n by_o grant_v infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n may_v pag._n 287._o to_o my_o argument_n that_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o he_o say_v a_o may_n be_n will_n not_o evince_v a_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o say_v only_o may_v be_v save_v not_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o it_o evince_v that_o it_o do_v my_o business_n that_o some_o have_v be_v save_v without_o it_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n pag._n 288._o to_o overturn_v my_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n he_o refer_v to_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o my_o reply_n beza_n sense_n to_o who_o he_o refer_v i_o move_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n elect._n j._n b._n restrict_v the_o word_n all_o only_o to_o the_o elect._n next_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n draw_v from_o tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o for_o answer_v he_o will_v have_v all_o here_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o but_o with_o a_o restriction_n allege_v it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o to_o prove_v that_o john_n brown_n signify_v john_n brown_a and_o for_o all_o his_o pretend_a skill_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o dispute_n he_o be_v under_o a_o mistake_n to_o take_v it_o universal_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o the_o common_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o commentator_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n so_o until_o by_o solid_a reason_n we_o be_v move_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o part_n that_o deny_v it_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o sometime_o be_v take_v with_o a_o restriction_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n outward_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o so_o and_o never_o preach_v but_o when_o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v no_o conclusion_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o he_o say_v be_v teach_v by_o god_n without_o scripture_n his_o other_o explication_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v his_o mere_a assertion_n not_o to_o the_o business_n he_o call_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o affirmation_n false_a and_o childish_a pedantry_n to_o say_v they_o take_v all_o for_o the_o lesser_a part_n because_o they_o take_v it_o indefinite_o while_o yet_o they_o understand_v that_o indefinite_a number_n to_o be_v the_o lesser_a part_n but_o do_v they_o not_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o for_o the_o far_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a to_o my_o argument_n take_v from_o rom._n 5.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o something_o come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o something_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n which_o show_v the_o last_o all_n to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o the_o first_o which_o they_o confess_v be_v universal_o take_v he_o say_v this_o will_v prove_v more_o viz_o that_o all_o man_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o judgement_n come_v actual_o upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n be_v fall_v but_o this_o be_v only_o his_o own_o assertion_n the_o word_n judgement_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n translator_n the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 5.18_o adulterate_v by_o the_o translator_n and_o beza_n put_v in_o reatus_fw-la or_o gild_n prove_v not_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o whatever_o he_o do_v we_o account_v not_o beza_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o reject_v his_o sense_n until_o he_o prove_v it_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o his_o enlargment_n afterward_o upon_o the_o place_n because_o allege_v without_o probation_n pag._n 285._o n._n 5._o he_o account_v my_o cite_n esai_n 49.6_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n impertinent_a because_o albeit_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o church_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o i_o affirm_v that_o any_o be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a which_o be_v false_a and_o how_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o want_v outward_a preach_v will_v after_o appear_v i_o think_v no_o sober_a man_n will_v say_v suppose_v salvation_n possible_a to_o the_o gentile_n without_o outward_a preach_a that_o it_o be_v blind_a charity_n to_o judge_v some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v save_v for_o upon_o that_o supposition_n it_o be_v against_o all_o charity_n to_o say_v none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o save_v his_o example_n of_o the_o captive_n to_o who_o one_o that_o redeem_v they_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o condition_n remain_v real_a captive_n to_o answer_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o as_o man_n be_v hurt_v by_o adam_n be_v fall_v who_o know_v not_o of_o it_o so_o they_o may_v be_v benefit_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o know_v not_o of_o it_o hit_v not_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a for_o man_n to_o be_v captive_n and_o not_o to_o know_v how_o nor_o by_o who_o as_o to_o be_v redeem_a and_o not_o know_v how_o nor_o by_o who_o if_o he_o suppose_v the_o first_o he_o may_v do_v the_o last_o and_o this_o example_n himself_o overturn_v in_o what_o he_o grant_v of_o deaf_a person_n and_o child_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v to_o my_o ask_n why_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v damn_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n be_v sin_n he_o tell_v i_o very_o fair_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o outward_a as_o he_o needs_o must_v his_o answer_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v also_o when_o he_o mention_n that_o of_o esai_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o though_o that_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a knowledge_n which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o christ_n shall_v justify_v many_o by_o that_o knowledge_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v justify_v none_o without_o it_o ¶_o 10._o when_o he_o come_v pag._n 186._o n._n 7._o to_o answer_n what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o example_n of_o deaf_a person_n and_o infant_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o much_o he_o be_v pain_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v after_o so_o long_o contend_v and_o wearisome_a wrestle_a at_o last_n to_o give-away_a his_o cause_n by_o confess_v why_o j._n b._n except_v deaf_a person_n and_o infant_n from_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o they_o except_o both_o these_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n if_o so_o then_o salvation_n be_v not_o impossible_a without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a
be_v a_o speak_v and_o actual_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o these_o exception_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o let_v he_o prove_v they_o if_o he_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n without_o make_v way_n for_o womens-preaching_a he_o confess_v pag._n 400._o that_o woman_n may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o conversion_n private_o but_o not_o public_o and_o for_o his_o say_n he_o will_v suspect_v the_o conversion_n that_o way_n wrought_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o delusion_n he_o but_o tell_v his_o own_o conjecture_n that_o so_o he_o may_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o rail_a ¶_o 7._o pag._n 401._o he_o begin_v his_o 21_o chapter_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n with_o a_o manifest_a perversion_n insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o be_v join_v with_o such_o who_o be_v against_o minister_n maintenance_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o by_o what_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o subject_n do_v evident_o appear_v but_o indeed_o the_o man_n contend_v here_o very_o warm_o and_o with_o might_n and_o main_a scripture_n the_o maintenance_n allow_v to_o minister_n in_o scripture_n and_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o they_o say_v albeit_o the_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o to_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v receive_v temporal_a thing_n from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v spiritual_a or_o that_o their_o necessity_n shall_v be_v supply_v no_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honorary_a as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o that_o a_o large_a one_o too_o for_o so_o pag._n 405._o he_o interpret_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18_o as_o if_o double_a honour_n can_v not_o be_v give_v without_o large_a give_v of_o money_n money-price_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o money-price_n it_o seem_v poor_a folk_n with_o he_o can_v give_v double_a honour_n nor_o fulfil_v this_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v only_o the_o rich_a folk_n honour_n who_o can_v give_v large_o that_o he_o regard_v yea_o he_o reckon_v this_o give_v liberal_o to_o minister_n a_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v gal._n 6.8_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o give_v liberal_o to_o minister_n go_v with_o he_o for_o a_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o question_n only_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o concern_v a_o limit_a and_o force_a maintenance_n for_o a_o sumptuous_a he_o can_v for_o shame_v but_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v and_o a_o necessary_a yea_o what_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n can_v be_v so_o call_v i_o confess_v therefore_o as_o what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o deny_v it_o be_v false_a so_o what_o he_o urge_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o to_o we_o be_v superfluous_a as_o for_o a_o constrain_v or_o force_v maintenance_n lawful_a they_o be_v not_o by_o constraint_n to_o force_v their_o maintenance_n which_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o people_n can_v make_v lawful_a i_o desire_v he_o next_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n since_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o by_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v since_o what_o be_v there_o say_v be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o such_o exhortation_n as_o liberality_n and_o charity_n be_v enjoin_v which_o albeit_o he_o say_v confident_o he_o have_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n but_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o limit_v or_o constrain_v such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n make_v it_o not_o lawful_a in_o itself_o as_o all_o that_o have_v be_v give_v either_o by_o heathen-or_a popish_a magistrate_n or_o people_n out_o of_o superstition_n may_v be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o receive_v and_o indeed_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v that_o the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o reckon_v it_o sacrilege_n for_o other_o than_o churchman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o turn-by_a paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.33_o and_o therefore_o at_o last_o after_o some_o ado_n he_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o to_o make_v it_o have_v the_o less_o weight_n he_o tell_v how_o paul_n take_v from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a paul_n prefer_v the_o not-taking_a but_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v else_o to_o what_o purpose_n desire_v he_o they_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v but_o it_o seem_v j._n b._n and_o his_o brethren_n think_v it_o the_o most_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v get_v large_a augmentation_n my_o speak_v of_o their_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o christian_n indefinite_o do_v not_o hinder_v exception_n and_o therefore_o his_o carp_n at_o it_o p._n 409._o be_v frivolous_a and_o albeit_o paul_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o carnal_a ministry_n in_o reason_v for_o maintenance_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 410._o yet_o it_o very_o well_o follow_v that_o such_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a ministry_n that_o will_v not_o preach_v without_o they_o get_v money_n yea_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o former_a page_n that_o true_a minister_n must_v speak_v whether_o they_o get_v aliment_n or_o not_o and_o commend_v some_o for_o so_o do_v but_o he_o have_v give_v in_o this_o pag._n 410._o a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o sottishness_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o for_o in_o answer_v what_o i_o say_v that_o a_o carnal_a ministry_n want_v the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o fix_a maintenance_n but_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n can_v confide_v in_o god_n who_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o to_o this_o he_o tell_v b._n and_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n now_o a_o day_n rich_o provide_v for_o whilst_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v put_v to_o great_a strait_n and_o suffering_n and_o by_o they_o in_o n._n england_n to_o hang_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v these_o persecute_v priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n send_v forth_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n j._n b._n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jezabel_n be_v rich_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n put_v to_o great_a strait_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o say_v that_o these_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v the_o only_o call_v of_o god_n send_v forth_o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a ministry_n this_o be_v to_o argue_v carnal_o with_o belly-argument_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v the_o sober_a reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o sottishness_n and_o malicious_a perverseness_n of_o this_o answer_n sottish_a it_o be_v because_o no_o way_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o never_o make_v the_o be_v rich_o provide_v a_o token_n of_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n as_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n evince_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v they_o be_v most_o bless_v who_o receive_v least_o and_o will_v he_o say_v that_o my_o saying_n that_o spiritual_a minister_n can_v depend_v upon_o god_n who_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o need_v a_o fix_a maintenance_n infer_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v malicious_a because_o he_o will_v insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o gross_a assertion_n be_v i_o affirm_v we_o argue_v with_o belly-argument_n which_o be_v a_o base_a but_o bare_a calumny_n how_o much_o more_o his_o argument_n savour_v of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v and_o that_o his_o extreme_a keenness_n in_o this_o matter_n show_v how_o near_o of_o kin_n he_o be_v to_o those_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o look_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o quaker_n riches_n be_v both_o false_a and_o frivolous_a for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o rich_a people_n and_o their_o preacher_n especial_o such_o as_o receive_v maintenance_n be_v usual_o the_o poor_a among_o they_o for_o such_o as_o have_v of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o use_v to_o receive_v but_o follow_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n without_o charge_n he_o turn_v by_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o explication_n of_o my_o ten_o these_o where_o i_o show_v by_o many_o scripture_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n show_v how_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o true_a and_o deny_v the_o false_a this_o he_o call_v
charge_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v indeed_o great_a enough_o assembly_n j._n b._n call_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v certian_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o assembly_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v guilty_a of_o devilry_n and_o be_v certain_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o this_o he_o only_o strong_o affirm_v without_o proof_n unless_o one_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v valid_a or_o not_o come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o that_o be_v pag._n 418._o from_o my_o say_n that_o there_o will_v be_v sometime_o a_o inward_a struggle_v yea_o so_o as_o the_o body_n will_v be_v strange_o move_v to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o story_n of_o one_o gilpin_n long_o ago_o answer_v and_o describe_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v foam_n swell_v and_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v false_a and_o return_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o calumny_n however_o he_o compare_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o assert_v by_o i_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o old_a pythonicks_n but_o it_o seem_v malice_n have_v wonderful_o blind_v the_o man_n here_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o god_n so_o deep_a a_o wound_n for_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n much_o applaud_v by_o they_o who_o author_n be_v say_v to_o be_v robert_n fleeming_n other_o unusual_a motion_n assert_v by_o j._n b_n party_n of_o their_o own_o hearer_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o j._n b._n call_v devilry_n in_o other_o one_o of_o their_o nonconforming_a brethren_n he_o relate_v as_o a_o convince_v proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o some_o be_v so_o choke_v and_o take_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fall_v over_o and_o so_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o convince_a appearance_n of_o god_n and_o down-pouring_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a motion_n on_o the_o hearer_n which_o by_o the_o profane_a be_v call_v the_n stewarton_n sickness_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parish_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o this_o and_o my_o speak_n of_o man_n be_v strange_o move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v not_o this_o prove_v as_o much_o that_o all_o this_o way_n devilry_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o old_a pythonicks_n since_o these_o motion_n be_v make_v the_o great_a argument_n why_o the_o quaker_n be_v say_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o the_o next_o time_n assign_v clear_a reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n why_o these_o motion_n upon_o the_o presbyterian_a body_n be_v a_o convince_v sign_n of_o the_o work_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o that_o the_o motion_n on_o the_o quaker_n body_n be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o effectual_o he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n next_o to_o this_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o urge_v as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n turn_v their_o mind_n inward_a which_o he_o will_v needs_o term_v introvert_v and_o not_o interpret_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v ignorant_a folk_n believe_v etc._n for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o thought_n be_v in_o j._n b_n sense_n a_o become_v worse_o than_o brute_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n and_o lay_v side_n all_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v a_o lay_v aside_o both_o christianity_n and_o humanity_n a_o become_v no_o man_n but_o brute_n and_o worse_o and_o most_o capable_a to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o he_o insist_o pag._n 414_o 422._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o if_o for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v the_o way_n to_o unman_v they_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v corrupt_v we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o aught_o to_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o be_v against_o christianity_n that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n not_o to_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o rail_a against_o man_n silence_n from_o his_o own_o thought_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v and_o work_v in_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o descend_v from_o humanity_n to_o brutism_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ascend_v from_o humanity_n to_o divinity_n so_o that_o albeit_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o be_v empty_v as_o to_o ourselves_o crucify_a to_o die_v to_o self_n be_v life_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o crucify_a yet_o we_o do_v more_o true_o live_v and_o exist_v and_o if_o he_o think_v this_o a_o contradiction_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o this_o if_o right_o consider_v will_v answer_v his_o question_n pag._n 422._o by_o answer_v of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o clear_v my_o way_n of_o devilry_n as_o for_o any_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o solidity_n or_o weight_n i_o have_v look_v narrow_o but_o can_v find_v none_o only_o instead_o thereof_o he_o have_v some_o little_a nibble_a quibble_n and_o question_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o pain_n to_o answer_n yet_o lest_o he_o may_v think_v something_o of_o they_o if_o omit_v i_o will_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o answer_v they_o as_o first_o pag._n 412._o he_o ask_v one._n set_a time_n and_o place_n for_o to_o worship_n do_v not_o stint_v the_o holy_a one._n whether_o the_o appoint_v of_o set_a time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v to_o exclude_v other_o time_n and_o place_n when_o god_n move_v thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v so_o judge_v but_o other_o way_n it_o be_v not_o for_o meet_v together_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o outward_a conveniency_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o always_o a_o particular_a motion_n as_o for_o his_o desire_v i_o in_o this_o page_n to_o answer_n what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o deny_v of_o which_o in_o their_o sense_n he_o account_v a_o great_a error_n i_o must_v wait_v then_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o i_o have_v only_o see_v as_o yet_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o book_n about_o a_o hundred_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o a_o few_o line_n which_o calvin_n have_v write_v thereon_o inst._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o §_o 34._o from_o who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o differ_v in_o this_o matter_n infinitum_fw-la j._n b.'s_n preparation_n to_o worship_n proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la pag._n 413._o he_o propose_v as_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n express_v by_o i_o that_o it_o want_v that_o preparation_n requisite_a which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v some_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v accuse_v we_o for_o want_n of_o this_o since_o none_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o such_o as_o make_v silence_n and_o a_o inward_a turn_v of_o the_o mind_n necessary_a to_o their_o enter_v to_o worship_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o by_o outward_a prayer_n meaning_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v first_o since_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o that_o majesty_n there_o will_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o that_o and_o so_o a_o progressus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o a_o godly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n preparation_n the_o true_a preparation_n and_o a_o study_v to_o be_v find_v always_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o good_a general_a preparation_n to_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o his_o cry_v out_o against_o silence_n as_o
have_v pag._n 438_o for_o which_o exposition_n i_o shall_v expect_v his_o proof_n next_o time_n if_o he_o have_v any_o ¶_o 2._o pag._n 474._o he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o unproved_a supposition_n that_o water-baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o deny_v invalidated_n j._n b.'s_n supposition_n that_o water-baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n invalidated_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o since_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v the_o put_n on_o christ_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o wash_v with_o water_n typifi_v or_o signify_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n so_o do_v john_n baptism_n that_o of_o christ._n he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o silly_a quibble_n where_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o urge_v john_n word_n say_v i_o must_v decrease_v and_o he_o must_v increase_v he_o add_v etc._n j._n b.'s_n poor_a shift_n that_o by_o john_n decrease_v be_v not_o mean_v his_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o john_n and_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v all_o one_o and_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n poor_a man_n he_o have_v be_v sore_o pinch_v when_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o silly_a shift_n will_v he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n and_o christ_n person_n and_o not_o of_o their_o ministry_n then_o we_o must_v suppose_v john_n grow_v less_o and_o decrepit_a as_o to_o his_o person_n ever_o after_o this_o and_o christ_n grow_v big_a and_o tall_a let_v he_o remember_v to_o prove_v this_o when_o he_o write_v next_o he_o go_v on_o pag._n 475._o upon_o his_o old_a mistake_n suppose_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o give_v command_n to_o his_o disciple_n so_o to_o baptise_v and_o that_o matt._n 28.19_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n all_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o say_v that_o to_o say_v john_n baptism_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a rite_n be_v to_o condemn_v john_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o god_n give_v john_n a_o express_a command_n for_o it_o and_o what_o then_o baptism_n the_o legal_a rite_n have_v a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o john_n baptism_n god_n command_v the_o legal_a rite_n also_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v such_o to_o say_v he_o need_v not_o such_o a_o command_n if_o it_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v but_o a_o presumptuous_a quarrel_v with_o god_n see_v on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o command_v it_o and_o a_o mere_a affirm_v it_o be_v not_o such_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n his_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o of_o its_o end_n which_o he_o point_v in_o several_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v grant_v but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n and_o while_o that_o still_o remain_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o from_o these_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o thus_o forget_v himself_o here_o as_o to_o i_o since_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 17._o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v apostle_n j._n b._n quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v why_o will_v he_o have_v do_v it_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o i_o to_o answer_v the_o absurdity_n he_o will_v here_o fix_v upon_o the_o apostle_n since_o it_o suffice_v i_o and_o i_o hope_v will_v other_o good_a christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v and_o for_o his_o baptise_v of_o some_o we_o will_v suppose_v he_o have_v a_o reason_n though_o not_o from_o his_o commission_n which_o he_o express_o deny_v whatever_o john_n brown_n may_v brawl_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o it_o seem_v then_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v another_o commission_n than_o paul_n have_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o yet_o to_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o brevity_n sake_n about_o that_o of_o hosea_n 6.6_o whether_o not_o there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o less_o principal_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o also_o i_o show_v he_o by_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o what_o wild_a work_n such_o a_o interpretation_n will_v make_v if_o ordinary_o apply_v but_o he_o it_o seem_v judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o this_o his_o examen_fw-la albeit_o in_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o complete_a answer_n for_o he_o must_v either_o prove_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o less_o principal_o or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v bring_v particular_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o and_o not_o that_o it_o sometime_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o such_o a_o particular_a will_v not_o infer_v the_o consequence_n continuance_n christ_n submit_v to_o water-baptism_n prove_v not_o its_o continuance_n ¶_o 3._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o chrift_n submit_v to_o water-baptism_n to_o prove_v it_o now_o to_o continue_v be_v his_o say_n for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o may_v not_o that_o be_v apply_v also_o to_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o its_o continuance_n will_v not_o thence_o follow_v john_n receive_v a_o divine_a command_n to_o baptise_v show_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a nor_o the_o legal_a ministration_n accomplish_v till_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o as_o for_o christ_n his_o consecrate_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o like_a may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o circumcision_n i_o come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v n._n 14._o to_o prove_v matth._n 28.19_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n examine_v j._n b.'s_n further_o reason_n for_o its_o continuance_n examine_v and_o first_o after_o a_o little_a rail_a he_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o their_o former_a commission_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o before_o this_o we_o hear_v of_o their_o baptise_v with_o water_n with_o christ_n warrant_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o must_v wait_v until_o he_o prove_v ere_o we_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o next_o what_o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o disciple_n prepare_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o christ_n warrant_n and_o authority_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o that_o practice_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v join_v here_o with_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v disciple_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v circumcision_n and_o that_o no_o less_o constant_o and_o necessary_a will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o continue_v 3._o he_o say_v their_o constant_a after-practice_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o command_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n practice_n and_o testimony_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v false_a 4._o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o be_v so_o in_o scripture_n since_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n in_o most_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o when_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n he_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o use_v it_o where_o water_n upon_o all_o hand_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v here_o of_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o only_o build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o that_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n he_o urge_v christ_n say_v luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptise_a with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v as_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n own_o baptism_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o personal_a suffering_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n own_o baptism_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o for_o other_o and_o that_o contradistinct_a from_o
every_o object_n be_v to_o have_v its_o proper_a sense_n so_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a object_n which_o have_v their_o proper_a sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v and_o tell_v i_o how_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o will_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o man_n since_o angel_n as_o be_v common_o receive_v have_v not_o outward_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o gross_a one_o as_o we_o be_v yea_o when_o man_n die_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n whether_o unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o body_n and_o therewith_o their_o outward_a sense_n and_o nevertheless_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o flesh._n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o near_o favor_n how_o good_a man_n know_v they_o be_v with_o god_n in_o favor_n how_o do_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n most_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n no_o outward_a revelation_n do_v make_v this_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n for_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o a_o humane_a conscience_n without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a testimony_n of_o our_o sonship_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o if_o the_o tistimony_n thereof_o be_v true_a at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n which_o beget_v in_o we_o only_o a_o humane_a faith_n but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o holy_a man_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o lean_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n moreover_o when_o a_o good_a man_n feel_v in_o himself_o that_o undeclarable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v year_n 1686_o and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o or_o whence_o feel_v he_o this_o joy_n true_o this_o argument_n conclude_v no_o less_o against_o this_o heavenly_a spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o it_o do_v against_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o g0d_n for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a idea_n in_o man_n of_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n else_o mere_a natural_a man_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a will_v feel_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a fire_n how_o profane_a man_n do_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o fire_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a thing_n therefore_o it_o can_v have_v no_o true_a idea_n but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a moreover_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o profane_a man_n feel_v sometime_o in_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o fire_n when_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a go_v as_o prosperous_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o oftentimes_o more_o prosperous_o for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a idea_n in_o man_n of_o this_o inward_a wrath_n of_o god._n there_o be_v also_o a_o inward_a grief_n oftentimes_o raise_v up_o in_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o wrath_n of_o g0d_n which_o very_o much_o vex_v and_o torment_v their_o mind_n and_o nevertheless_o this_o grief_n have_v no_o natural_a idea_n in_o we_o for_o oftentimes_o wicked_a man_n feel_v not_o this_o sorrow_n for_o god_n sometime_o be_v as_o it_o be_v silent_a while_o the_o wicked_a sin_n as_o in_o psalm_n 50._o all_o which_o thing_n do_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n supernatural_a idea_n of_o supernatural_a being_n which_o idea_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o perceive_v by_o we_o unless_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o some_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o by_o their_o nature_n be_v as_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o natural_a sense_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a as_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o specific_a difference_n of_o which_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v frequent_o as_o heb._n 5._o and_o 14._o where_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o general_a by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a evil_n spiritual_a sense_n discern_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o good_a be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o conduce_v to_o feed_v in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o the_o evil_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o we_o hurt_v to_o wit_n sin_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a all_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o such_o who_o have_v spiritual_a sense_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v of_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o particular_a as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a see_v psal._n 34.9_o of_o the_o spiritual_a hear_v psal._n 85._o and_o 9_o of_o spiritual_a taste_v psal._n 34.8_o of_o spiritual_a smell_a cant._n 1.3_o of_o spiritual_a touch_v act._n 17.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o those_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o particular_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o be_v clean_a of_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o life_n isa._n 33.17_o mat._n 5.8_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n fee_n john_n 1.14_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o chap._n 4.6_o but_o what_o be_v this_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a glory_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v only_o as_o the_o earnest_a or_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o more_o abundant_a glorious_a vision_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o high_a happiness_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o do_v no_o less_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n than_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o this_o most_o glorious_a treasure_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o natural_a idea_n of_o this_o divine_a glory_n as_o there_o be_v not_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v any_o way_n proportionable_a unto_o so_o great_a happiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o declare_v of_o by_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v reward_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o plenary_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v assert_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v assert_v we_o confess_v indeed_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a some_o sort_n of_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n there_o exi_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v do_v as_o clear_o appear_v to_o human_a understanding_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v exi_v aught_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o principle_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v manifest_a but_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v as_o manifest_v to_o ungodly_a as_o to_o godly_a man_n yea_o be_v as_o clear_o perceive_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a angel_n for_o all_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o god_n be_v but_o yet_o how_o blind_a be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v then_o either_o no_o such_o vision_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o this_o vision_n natural_a the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o natural_a which_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o cartesius_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o albeit_o other_o long_v before_o cartesius_n do_v observe_v this_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v not_o in_o contemplate_v this_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n else_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o godly_a yea_o the_o very_a devil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a angel_n since_o as_o be_v say_v both_o the_o devil_n and_o most_o wicked_a man_n
profitableness_n of_o our_o public_a meeting_n 460._o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 461._o silent_a wait_v in_o meeting_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n ibid._n private_a meeting_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o justifiable_a 530_o j._n m._n his_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n 611_o merit_n see_v justification_n ‑_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n 386_o 387_o metaphysic_n 424_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la the_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la 2â—8_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n if_o any_o be_v call_v 299_o 416_o 417._o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n 304._o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n error_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v reject_v 310_o 315._o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 391._o concern_v their_o call_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v place_v 403_o 407_o 416._o quality_n 403_o 416_o 424._o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n 428_o 430_o 433._o of_o separate_a man_n for_o their_o ministry_n 425_o 426._o concern_v the_o sustentation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o idleness_n riot_n and_o cruelty_n of_o minister_n 431_o 437._o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o minister_n the_o quaker_n be_v for_o and_o what_o sort_n their_o adversary_n be_v for_o 438_o 439_o 442_o 443_o ‑_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a call_n 831_o 832._o what_o evidence_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o truth_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o age_n give_v in_o their_o ministry_n 190._o and_o with_o what_o courage_n they_o preach_v ibid._n what_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o 191._o nothing_o now_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n witness_n in_o ancient_a time_n ibid._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n 656._o false_a minister_n preach_v from_o their_o study_n and_o book_n 28._o true_a minister_n call_v be_v not_o of_o man_n 36_o 90_o 91_o 658._o their_o ministry_n its_o tendency_n 37_o 91._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 89._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n 139_o 144_o 167_o 168._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n 304._o what_o render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n useless_a 391_o 392._o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o illiterate_a man_n 426._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n differ_v 654._o the_o lame_a and_o blind_a no_o legal_a minister_n 655._o the_o student_n graceless_a ministry_n judas_n its_o patron_n ibid._n holiness_n require_v in_o a_o preacher_n ibid._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o outward_a ordination_n and_o literature_n 703._o see_v priest_n whether_o natural_a science_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 834._o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o a_o man-made_a ministry_n 885._o minister_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n concern_v they_o under_o the_o law_n 409_o 420_o 421._o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o while_o they_o perform_v it_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n as_o now_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o inward_a 408_o 409_o 420_o 421._o see_v maintenance_n preach_v miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o those_o who_o place_n their_o faith_n in_o objective_a revelation_n 278_o 279_o 416._o ‑_o j._n calvin_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 37._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a call_n 90._o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o 385._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n believe_v they_o not_o â—24_n the_o preach_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n ibid._n we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 903._o monastery_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mortification_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 535._o monk_n and_o friar_n demure_a deportment_n haircloth_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n 27._o moses_n 361_o 456_o 458_o 475_o 494._o ‑_o moses_n and_o christ_n deliverance_n compare_v 52._o motion_n wicked_a man_n neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o â—rayer_n 472._o motion_n to_o worship_n be_v previous_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n 635._o false_a motion_n deny_v 836._o j._n b._n be_v for_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n 843._o he_o call_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n 844._o j._n b_o instance_v unusual_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o party_n 844_o 845_o munster_n see_v anabaptist_n their_o mischievous_a act_n 288_o murmurer_n the_o truth_n shut_v he_o out_o 198_o music_n 473_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 428_o 492_o mystic_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o mystic_n among_o the_o papist_n 458_o 459._o n_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 486.488_o to_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 512._o nature_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v discover_v all_o thing_n neccessary_a to_o salvation_n 631._o see_v socinian_n the_o lamb_n nature_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o christian_n but_o the_o doggish_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n do_v prevail_v 709._o the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o fall_n distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 12._o naylor_n james_n 876._o his_o repentance_n 84_o 630._o nero_n 521_o 665._o noah_n say_v have_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o go_n before_o he_o 358._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n 394._o number_v of_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 539.540_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o a_o single_a person_n say_v i._n b._n be_v blunt_a and_o rude_a 874.875_o o._n oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v 533.551_o to_o 556.565_o concern_v oath_n 870_o 873._o obedience_n no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n 738._o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 300._o object_n of_o faith_n see_v faith_n office_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 837._o officer_n 836._o see_v elder_n ordinance_n seal_v ordinance_n 476._o ordination_n the_o best_a primitive_a protestant_n have_v not_o lawful_a ordination_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o convey_v any_o to_o other_o after_o they_o whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o 648.660_o original_a sin_n a_o term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 40._o original_a sin_n a_o popish_a tradition_n 93._o zwinglius_fw-la condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o his_o notion_n of_o original_a sin_n 93._o oil_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 493_o 511_o 513._o p_o pagan_n 64_o papist_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 289._o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o the_o immediate_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 293._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o curse_a deed_n of_o those_o at_o munster_n and_o they_o 288_o 290._o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o their_o catechism_n 3o2_n they_o make_v philosophy_n the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n 305._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n be_v great_o vitiate_v 366._o concern_v their_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n 405.406_o their_o literature_n and_o study_n 422._o of_o the_o modern_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 430._o who_o they_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 431.432_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o so_o much_o a_o year_n before_o they_o preach_v 433._o they_o do_v not_o labour_v 437._o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 454.455_o albeit_o they_o say_v none_o be_v save_v without_o water-baptism_n yet_o they_o allow_v a_o exception_n 289._o of_o baptism_n 492._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 497_o 498._o of_o a_o oath_n 550._o the_o maxim_n among_o the_o papist_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o some_o sense_n true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o general_o it_o destroy_v love_n and_o charity_n 688._o papist_n pretend_a charity_n see_v armenian_n parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 344.349_o of_o the_o vineyard_n entrust_v 335._o of_o the_o sour_a 348_o 349_o of_o the_o tare_n 519_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o end_n thereof_o 500_o patriarch_n 496_o 501._o peace_n
of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 38_o 39_o of_o i_o but_o his_o impertinency_n will_v be_v more_o than_o manifest_a if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o look_v unto_o the_o place_n for_o i_o show_v he_o how_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o attend_v with_o doubt_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n be_v foolish_a for_o faith_n and_o doubt_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a measure_n little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o measure_n but_o opposite_a and_o not_o mix_v as_o be_v the_o air_n and_o light_n and_o a_o little_a gold_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o unmixed_a with_o dross_n so_o may_v little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o measure_n without_o doubt_v and_o though_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o such_o as_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o or_o answerable_a to_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o in_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v define_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o scripture_n bring_v by_o i_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o be_v most_o impious_a and_o antichristian_a m._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o impious_o explain_v by_o w._n m._n as_o if_o the_o word_n import_v only_o he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_v for_o according_o he_o may_v argue_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v commit_v no_o adultery_n do_v not_o steal_v murder_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o these_o sin_n but_o yet_o may_v practice_v they_o now_o and_o then_o page_n 67._o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 64.6_o say_v not_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n in_o we_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n raggâ—_n what_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a raggâ—_n so_o neither_o as_o we_o say_v all_z our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n can_v perform_v of_o and_o from_o themselves_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o because_o of_o this_o general_a term_n all_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o so_o he_o say_v our_o which_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o be_v high_o confuse_v first_o he_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a that_o our_o righteousness_n understand_v that_o which_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o in_o beauty_n to_o resemble_v god_n and_o again_o to_o get_v ground_n he_o say_v that_o as_o so_o blasphemy_n w._n m_n blasphemy_n imperfection_n cleave_v to_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n here_o absolute_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o confuse_v and_o contradictory_n than_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v defile_v as_o filthy_a rag_n be_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o make_v it_o in_o beauty_n to_o resemble_v god_n in_o answer_n to_o page_n 40_o 41._o he_o reply_v nothing_o only_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v cleanse_v but_o not_o on_o earth_n which_o instead_o of_o reply_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n he_o close_v up_o this_o section_n to_o prove_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v with_o his_o old_a instance_n of_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n allege_v it_o by_o i_o not_o to_o be_v weaken_v though_o it_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v what_o i_o say_v against_o it_o page_n 41._o to_o wit_n that_o spiritual_a water_n be_v not_o like_o outward_a water_n which_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n can_v defile_v but_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n defilement_n a_o outward_a water_n not_o capable_a of_o defilement_n which_o though_o it_o touch_v unclean_a thing_n can_v be_v defile_v because_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v undefilable_a as_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o instruct_v he_o of_o a_o outward_a water_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o defilement_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a study_n in_o his_o physics_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v this_o a_o shift_n let_v he_o read_v the_o essay_n of_o the_o virtuoso_n in_o france_n and_o those_o term_v the_o royal_a society_n at_o london_n and_o he_o will_v find_v such_o a_o thing_n both_o practicable_a and_o practise_v he_o begin_v his_o four_o section_n page_n 70._o with_o a_o gross_a piece_n of_o dis-ingenuity_n in_o mention_v a_o part_n of_o my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v justification_n be_v take_v for_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n thereupon_o allege_v i_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n whereas_o he_o omit_v the_o very_a former_a sentence_n wherein_o i_o say_v justification_n be_v also_o take_v as_o god_n judge_a man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o deceit_n the_o reader_n may_v at_o more_o length_n observe_v by_o look_v to_o page_n 41._o of_o my_o last_o and_o in_o that_o he_o add_v righteousness_n man_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n man_n be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n he_o do_v great_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n for_o if_o man_n can_v real_o be_v make_v righteous_a without_o righteousness_n be_v real_o in_o they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o in_o another_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v real_o make_v holy_a without_o any_o inward_a holiness_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o confound_v that_o which_o god_n distinguish_v and_o to_o alter_v the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v he_o allege_v that_o phil._n 3.8_o disclaim_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o commentary_n he_o must_v advert_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o must_v bring_v nothing_o here_o without_o probation_n and_o whereas_o i_o show_v that_o this_o argument_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5.12_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a because_o according_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o of_o himself_o know_v no_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o holiness_n no_o faith_n no_o good_a thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o he_o term_v this_o a_o impudent_a wrest_n of_o his_o word_n allege_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o that_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n w._n m_n gloss_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n so_o his_o righteousness_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o show_v i_o how_o this_o in_o the_o least_o solve_v the_o consequence_n above_o deduce_v which_o follow_v as_o before_o and_o as_o for_o that_o excellent_a gloss_n which_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a one_o put_v on_o these_o word_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o such_o that_o it_o have_v some_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o it_o be_v with_o a_o fool_n be_v consequence_n that_o he_o call_v this_o which_o i_o show_v be_v deduceable_a from_o his_o word_n my_o inference_n charge_v i_o with_o it_o as_o if_o i_o be_v impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v accept_v one_o as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o yet_o his_o person_n remain_v abhor_v as_o a_o unholy_a sinner_n do_v i_o ever_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o he_o to_o dream_v i_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o reprove_v in_o he_o as_o false_a absurd_a and_o impious_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o condemn_v i_o as_o impious_a for_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v against_o inward_a holiness_n see_v as_o he_o say_v they_o profess_v that_o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v so_o some_o time_n and_o therein_o often_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o remark_v yet_o see_v they_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o term_v the_o best_a of_o it_o but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n their_o seem_a to_o plead_v for_o it_o do_v but_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n now_o whereas_o to_o prove_v that_o work_v of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o as_o filthy_a rag_n i_o do_v inquire_v of_o he_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v sin_n in_o write_v the_o
scripture_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a extraordinary_a thing_n and_o so_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v second_o he_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o hazard_n to_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n without_o proof_n what_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v in_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v concern_v his_o outward_a occasion_n and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v admit_v as_o i_o find_v he_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o overturn_v his_o example_n of_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n or_o else_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v defile_v because_o they_o come_v through_o the_o apostle_n who_o his_o principle_n oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o seven_o head_n pag._n 74._o he_o summary_o pass_v over_o and_o that_o by_o large_a omission_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 44_o 45_o 46_o and_o 47_o page_n of_o my_o last_o which_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o review_v he_o may_v easy_o discover_v that_o silly_a shift_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v thrifty_a of_o his_o paper_n in_o answer_v the_o quaker_n self-advancing_a word_n see_v he_o be_v such_o a_o good_a manager_n of_o his_o paper_n he_o may_v have_v bestow_v some_o of_o that_o he_o have_v lavish_v in_o the_o large_a capital_a title_n of_o his_o many_o head_n and_o section_n to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n or_o vanity_n of_o my_o word_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o better_a credit_v after_o he_o have_v omit_v my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o clear_v the_o quaker_n from_o that_o calumny_n of_o exalt_v themselves_o show_v they_o do_v therein_o no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o profession_n have_v do_v and_o do_v do_v he_o add_v with_o a_o great_a exclamation_n oh_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n to_o vilify_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o be_v of_o christ_n stock_n a_o strange_a inference_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o because_o luke_n call_v theophilus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a luke_n call_v theophilus_n most_o good_a or_o most_o good_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o he_o w._n m._n will_v do_v well_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o grammar-school_n and_o there_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o degree_n of_o comparison_n and_o when_o he_o have_v instruct_v himself_o there_o he_o may_v next_o look_v over_o his_o logick_n and_o there_o he_o will_v find_v that_o majus_n &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la speciem_fw-la i._n e._n lesle_n or_o more_o of_o a_o thing_n change_v not_o its_o nature_n or_o kind_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o do_v all_o profess_v christianity_n yet_o be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a in_o their_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o practice_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o score_n that_o the_o calvinist_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o presbyter_n from_o the_o episcopalian_a certain_o w._n m._n himself_o look_v upon_o independency_n as_o more_o pure_a than_o presbytery_n when_o he_o separate_v with_o the_o congregationist_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o communicate_v apart_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o his_o practice_n now_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v even_o episcopacy_n from_o christ_n stock_n though_o his_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a brethren_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o within_o the_o wall_n at_o least_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o calumny_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o for_o so_o he_o mis-applieth_a the_o parable_n luke_n 18.9_o any_o other_o than_o the_o same_o which_o those_o of_o rome_n use_v against_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v proud_a and_o boaster_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o darkness_n before_o they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o innvovate_v the_o order_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n allege_v that_o in_o disdain_n i_o call_v they_o their_o flock_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o speak_v of_o their_o flock_n as_o inferior_a to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o point_n of_o mortification_n but_o that_o i_o intend_v thereby_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v but_o his_o groundless_a conjecture_n i_o let_v he_o understand_v i_o look_v not_o upon_o their_o flock_n as_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n time-servers_a some_o protestant_n degenerate_v in_o time-servers_a and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o shameless_a degenerate_v from_o such_o as_o be_v first_o so_o call_v among_o who_o as_o i_o free_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a conversation_n so_o i_o look_v upon_o w.m._n and_o his_o brethren_n lay_n claim_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n after_o the_o same_o disingenuous_a manner_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o dialogue_n as_o have_v such_o notable_a enjoiment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v from_o quakerism_n etc._n etc._n but_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n of_o page_n 28._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v that_o those_o professor_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o w.m._n and_o his_o brethren_n oppose_v we_o but_o particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a teach_v it_o be_v then_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o we_o especial_o consider_v that_o several_a who_o have_v receive_v and_o own_v the_o quaker_n testimony_n at_o aberdeen_n be_v such_o who_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_v friend_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n with_o these_o professor_n whereas_o w._n m._n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o walk_v also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o own_o the_o quaker_n be_v degenerate_v and_o go_v back_o unto_o that_o which_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o which_o their_o gross_a backslide_n and_o degenerate_v to_o use_v right_o his_o own_o mis-applied_n instance_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n these_o professor_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n as_o monstrous_a and_o abhor_v their_o treacherous_a time-serving_a turn_n with_o the_o great_a detestation_n head_n 8._o page_n 77._o he_o aver_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o equivocate_a and_o that_o because_o we_o say_v we_o be_v for_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v against_o baptism_n with_o water_n deny_v the_o corrupt_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n deny_v the_o reason_n allege_v be_v because_o baptism_n be_v common_o understand_v of_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o therefore_o to_o understand_v it_o otherways_o he_o conclude_v be_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o conclusion_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o supposition_n deny_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o since_o we_o deny_v that_o common_a because_o corrupt_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o give_v it_o the_o true_a one_o as_o in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o put_v another_o meaning_n upon_o it_o than_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o this_o calumny_n against_o we_o as_o equivocator_n or_o liar_n w.m._n have_v also_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n who_o use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o protestant_n for_o say_v they_o be_v for_o or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o protestant_n deny_v she_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o call_v she_o so_o even_o as_o we_o deny_v the_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n to_o be_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o account_v it_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o reserve_v the_o name_n to_o that_o which_o true_o be_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v head_n 9_o page_n 78._o because_o he_o can_v produce_v nothing_o against_o my_o concession_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n he_o suspect_v i_o mean_v not_o honest_o and_o that_o because_o none_o of_o his_o spy_n who_o he_o send_v to_o our_o meeting_n have_v have_v
and_o each_o of_o they_o void_a of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n vote_n vote_n and_o who_o even_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v gracious_a they_o affirm_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v now_o cease_v now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o decision_n be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v member_n of_o which_o assembly_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o necessary_a qualification_n decision_n the_o false_a decision_n and_o who_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o attainable_a in_o these_o day_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o what_o the_o plurality_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n so_o constitute_v do_v determine_v and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o decision_n be_v only_o and_o alone_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o a_o general_n assembly_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n yet_o neither_o to_o the_o plurality_n of_o they_o but_o in_o and_o through_o such_o of_o his_o servant_n decision_n the_o true_a decision_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v and_o that_o none_o be_v capable_a or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v member_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n or_o esteem_v such_o from_o who_o such_o a_o judgement_n can_v be_v expect_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o be_v man_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o be_v but_o have_v true_o wrought_v to_o mortify_v and_o regenerate_v they_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n in_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n real_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o who_o be_v true_o faithful_a who_o will_v according_o submit_v thereunto_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o man_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o and_o through_o they_o so_o that_o such_o as_o see_v not_o this_o judgement_n aright_o will_v be_v just_o condemnable_a of_o god_n for_o their_o not_o submit_v not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v obey_v before_o conviction_n but_o because_o they_o bring_v this_o blindness_n upon_o themselves_o through_o their_o unfaithfulness_n and_o unwatchfulness_n which_o render_v they_o both_o guilty_a of_o the_o blindness_n and_o of_o the_o disobedience_n occasion_v by_o it_o now_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v here_o manifest_a can_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v this_o impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n thus_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o understand_v any_o do_v scruple_n at_o there_o be_v nought_o else_o that_o i_o remember_v which_o be_v not_o either_o relative_n to_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n beforementioned_a or_o include_v in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o wonder_n why_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o method_n and_o not_o rather_o make_v a_o formal_a reply_n to_o w._n r_n paper_n i_o hope_v these_o follow_a reason_n will_v satisfy_v all_o sober_a and_o true_o peaceable-minded_n friend_n who_o love_n truth_n be_v prosperity_n more_o than_o jangle_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o my_o so_o do_v reason_n i_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o w.r._n have_v write_v be_v whole_o build_v upon_o the_o particular_n heretofore_o mention_v which_o particular_n be_v clear_v and_o his_o mistake_v therein_o remove_v as_o his_o own_o letter_n signify_v the_o superstructure_n fall_v of_o itself_o as_o not_o touch_v my_o intention_n nor_o yet_o reach_v i_o but_o only_o that_o apprehension_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v my_o mean_v and_o to_o follow_v from_o my_o word_n for_o which_o end_n he_o oftentimes_o be_v so_o wary_a as_o to_o affirm_v in_o his_o paper_n that_o to_o his_o understanding_n my_o word_n seem_v to_o import_n and_o my_o mean_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o in_o which_o thing_n since_o himself_o see_v and_o i_o have_v manifest_v his_o mistake_n i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o contention_n as_o to_o busy_a either_o myself_o or_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o with_o the_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o make_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o modest_a nor_o kind_a to_o his_o old_a friend_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o do_v seek_v to_o render_v my_o word_n odious_a albeit_o the_o mistake_v be_v his_o own_o by_o a_o reiterate_v repetition_n in_o repeat_v that_o of_o the_o tolerable_a supposition_n of_o a_o church_n at_o every_o turn_v above_o twenty_o time_n but_o also_o he_o very_o obvious_o wrist_n my_o word_n and_o seek_v to_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o disadvantageous_a mean_v that_o he_o may_v furnish_v himself_o a_o occasion_n thereafter_o the_o more_o liberal_o to_o smite_v at_o i_o as_o where_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n say_n and_o we_o have_v confidence_n you_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o command_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o desire_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o rule_v over_o they_o i_o infer_v that_o some_o do_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v some_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n on_o other_o to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o w._n r._n very_o unfair_o observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v his_o meaning_n be_v other_o ought_v to_o obey_v whether_o they_o see_v it_o their_o duty_n yea_o or_o nay_o i_o leave_v such_o deal_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o that_o candour_n and_o justice_n that_o w._n r._n lay_v claim_v to_o second_o because_o w._n r._n in_o these_o paper_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o extend_v reason_n two_o himself_n in_o long_a digression_n upon_o other_o matter_n not_o treat_v upon_o in_o that_o book_n and_o take_v oft_o occasion_n to_o insinuate_v his_o jealousy_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o as_o where_o he_o make_v a_o large_a digression_n which_o take_v up_o several_a page_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o second-days-meeting_a at_o london_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o represent_v the_o hurt_a and_o abuse_v of_o it_o reflection_n w._n r_n reflection_n and_o where_o he_o divers_a time_n insinuate_v that_o some_o be_v usurper_n or_o seek_v to_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o some_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o outward_a person_n to_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o light_n at_o this_o day_n as_o moses_n be_v of_o old_a among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o some_o do_v lead_v many_o into_o a_o temptation_n to_o run_v beyond_o their_o line_n by_o procure_v a_o multitude_n of_o hand_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o one_o or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o very_a few_o with_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o take_v up_o no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o paper_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pertinent_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o nor_o will_v i_o judge_v myself_o less_o impertinent_a to_o enlarge_v in_o a_o contest_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v the_o thing_n under_o debate_n since_o the_o person_n or_o person_n aim_v at_o by_o he_o in_o these_o reflection_n may_v take_v occasion_n as_o they_o find_v it_o their_o place_n to_o answer_v and_o perhaps_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v discourse_v with_o he_o divers_a of_o those_o thing_n ere_o this_o time_n upon_o other_o occasion_n three_o since_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o w._n r_n paper_n be_v take_v up_o to_o reason_n iii_o evidence_n as_o he_o pretend_v the_o impertinent_a application_n i_o make_v of_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o think_v i_o have_v be_v too_o curious_a to_o collect_v that_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o word_n order_n rule_n command_v and_o government_n how_o he_o evince_v that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a reader_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o bear_v his_o reflection_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a when_o he_o can_v compass_n his_o matter_n otherwise_o not_o only_o to_o censure_v i_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v say_v of_o 1_o tim._n 1.19.20_o mention_v by_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n intend_v by_o i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n himself_o intend_v at_o least_o to_o ordinary_a capacity_n add_v that_o the_o method_n there_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n answer_v not_o that_o which_o the_o light_n within_o tell_v we_o since_o then_o the_o light_n he_o follow_v be_v such_o as_o finds_z fault_n with_o the_o apostle_n